Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes on the folklore of the Fjort (French Congo)"

See other formats


3 .2,3  . //. 


Section 


Sfltq  cdfallt-S^ 


FOR  COLLECTING  AND  PRINTING 

RELICS  OF  POPULAR  ANTIQUITIES,  &c., 


ESTABLISHED  IN 


THE  YEAR  MHCCCLXXVII1. 


Alter  et  Idem. 


PUBLICATIONS 

OF 

THE  FOLK-LORE  SOCIETY. 


XLI. 

[1897.] 


The  Folk-Lore  Society. 

(1898.) 


President. 

ALFRED  NUTT. 


Fice'-presitients. 

THE  HON.  JOHN  ABERCROMBY. 

MISS  C.  S.  BURNE. 

EDWARD  CLODD. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 

PROF.  A.  C.  HADDON,  M.A.,  D.Sc.,  M.R.I.A. 

ANDREW  LANG,  M.A.,  LL.D, 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK,  BART.,  M.P.,  D.C.L. 
LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Lt.-Gen.  PITT-RIVERS,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  F.  YORK  POWELL,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  J.  RHYS,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  D.D. 
PROFESSOR  EDWARD  B.  TYLOR,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

Council. 


C.  J.  BILLSON,  M.A. 

DR.  KARL  BLIND. 

MISS  M.  ROALFE  COX. 

W.  CROOKE,  B.A. 

LELAND  L.  DUNCAN,  F.S.A. 

J.  P.  EMSLIE. 

DR.  M.  GASTER. 

T.  GOWLAND. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND,  F.S.A. 
T.  W.  E.  HIGGENS. 


JOSEPH  JACOBS,  B.A. 

F.  B.  JEYONS,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
PROF.  W.  P.  KER,  M.A. 

W.  F.  KIRBY,  F.L.S.,  F.E.S. 

J.  T.  NAAKE. 

T.  FAIRMAN  ORDISH,  F.S.A. 
W.  H.  D.  ROUSE,  M.A. 

M.  J.  WALHOUSE. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY,  F.S.A. 
A.  R.  WRIGHT. 


P?on.  Creastirer. 

E.  W.  BRABROOK,  C.B.,  F.S.A.,  178,  Bedford  Hill,  Balham,  S.W. 

i^on.  auditor. 

F.  G.  GREEN. 


Secretary. 

F.  A.  MILNE,  M.A.,  11,  Old  Square,  Lincoln’s  Inn,  London,  W.C. 

publications  Committee. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND  (Chairman)  ; G.  L.  GOMME  (Vice-Chairman)  ; 
MISS  ROALFE  COX;  W.  CROOKE;  J.  JACOBS;  W.  F.  KIRBY  ; PRO- 
FESSOR W.  P.  KER. 


13tbltograpf)8  Committee. 

G.  L.  GOMME  (Chairman)  ; L.  L.  DUNCAN  ; J.  JACOBS  ; W.  F.  KIRBY  ; 
J.  T.  NAAKE. 

iHtiseunt  Committee. 

G.  L.  GOMME  ; J.  P.  EMSLIE  ; ARTHUR  J.  EVANS  ; T.  GOWLAND  ; 
MISS  M.  C.  FFENNELL  ; A.  R.  WRIGHT. 

jfinanee  anti  Ceneral  Purposes  Committee. 

E W.  BRABROOK  (Chairman)  ; G.  L.  GOMME ; DR.  GASTER  : 
T.  W.  E.  HIGGENS;  REV.  H.  N.  HUTCHINSON;  T.  F.  ORDISH; 
F.  G.  GREEN;  H.  RAYNBIRD;  W.  H.  D.  ROUSE;  M.  J.  WALHOUSE. 
The  President  and  Treasurer  are  ex-o  fficio  members  of  all  Committees. 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


23  p tfje  £amc  8utf)0r. 

SEVEN  YEARS  AMONG  THE  FJORT. 
1886-7. 

Crown  8 vo.  7 s.  6d.  Illustrated. 
LONDON  : SAMPSON  LOW,  MARSTON,  & CO. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2015 


https://archive.org/details/notesonfolkloreoOOdenn 


FJORT  MOTHER  AND  CHILD. 


Frontispiece. 


Fc>\k~  Ldx-c,  SoctCz+y  b\  \ caA  \ oyi  3 . A l /\$* 


v^M  GF  Pft/to* 


V 


NOTES  ON 


* MAR  23  1911  * 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT 


(FRENCH  CONGO). 


BY 

y 

R.  E.  DENNETT, 

AUTHOR  OF  “SEVEN  YEARS  AMONG  THE  FJORT.” 


WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  BY 

MARY  H.  KINGSLEY. 


ILLUSTRATED. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  FOLK-LORE  SOCIETY 

BY  DAVID  NUTT,  270-271,  STRAND. 


1898. 


PRINTED  BY 

J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS, 
PARLIAMENT  MANSIONS, 
VICTORIA  STREET,  WESTMINSTER,  S.W. 


PREFACE. 


The  following  collections  reached  my  hands  in  a more  or  less 
fragmentary  state.  The  bulk  of  the  work  had  been  written  at 
one  time,  and  little  was  needed  to  put  it  into  a state  for 
publication.  But  other  portions,  and  those  not  the  least 
important,  had  been  written  at  different  times  and  with 
different  objects,  and  the  task  of  weaving  them  all  together  in 
the  author’s  absence  was  not  a light  one.  Thus,  though  the 
author  has  read  the  proofs  of  all  but  Appendix  II.,  it  will  be 
easily  understood  that  the  difficulties  involved  in  passing  a book 
of  this  kind  through  the  press,  while  he  was  residing  several 
thousand  miles  away,  are  such  as  to  account  for  many  imper- 
fections, which  would  have  been  rectified  had  he  been  able  him- 
self to  determine  its  final  form  and  to  superintend  its  publication. 
The  sins  of  omission,  of  occasional  repetition,  and  perhaps  of 
occasional  obscurity,  that  may  be  found,  must  therefore  be  laid 
at  the  editor’s,  and  not  at  the  author’s  door.  I can  only  hope 
that  the  circumstances  may  be  taken  into  account  to  extenuate 
these  offences. 

The  difficulties  I have  referred  to  would,  indeed,  have  been 
insuperable  had  it  not  been  for  the  incessant  help  of  Miss 
Kingsley.  The  debt  due  to  her  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the 


PREFACE. 


writing  of  her  interesting  and  valuable  introduction  and  the 
arrangement  of  Appendix  I.  She  read  all  the  manuscripts  and 
selected  in  the  first  instance  those  most  suitable  for  publication. 
Innumerable  questions  of  detail  have  arisen  in  the  course  of 
printing,  making  it  necessary  to  refer  constantly  to  her,  and  in 
every  case  her  knowledge  of  the  country  and  the  people,  her 
time  and  thought,  have  been  ungrudgingly  placed  at  the 
service  of  the  Folk-Lore  Society.  Lastly,  she  selected  the 
photographs  to  be  reproduced  for  the  plates,  and  laid  her  own 
stock  of  negatives  under  contribution  for  the  purpose  of  adding 
to  them.  It  has  been  a matter  of  regret  that  the  Society  has 
been  unable  to  avail  itself  to  a greater  extent  of  her  kindness  in 
this  direction. 

I am  also  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse  for  help  kindly 
rendered  in  revising  the  Latin  translation  of  the  songs. 

The  orthography  of  the  word  Fjort  has  been  adopted  with 
some  hesitation.  Mr.  Dennett  has  himself  not  always  adhered 
to  this  form.  In  the  chapter  on  the  Death  and  Burial  of  the 
Fjort  (which  was  communicated  independently  to  the  Society 
and  published  in  Folk-Lore , vol.  viii.,  p.  133),  as  it  originally 
stood,  he  wrote  Fiote.  The  pronunciation  of  the  word  would,  I 
am  informed,  be  more  closely  represented  in  ordinary  English 
spelling  as  Feeaught. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 

Highgarth , Gloucester , 

July , 1898 . 


CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Introduction,  by  Miss  Kingsley  ...  ...  ...  i. 

I.  The  Folklore  op  the  Fjort  ...  ...  ...  1 

II.  How  a Native  Story  is  told  ...  ...  ...  25 

III.  How  the  Wives  restored  their  Husband  to 

Life  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  33 

IY.  How  Nsassi  (Gazelle)  got  Married  ...  ...  35 

Y.  The  Yanishing  Wife  ...  ...  ...  ...  39 

YI.  Another  Yanishing  Wife  ...  ...  ...  ...  42 

YII.  The  Jealous  Wife...  ...  ...  ...  ...  46 

YIII.  Ngamba’s  Balloon  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  49 

IX.  The  Wicked  Husband  ...  ...  ...  •••  54 

X.  The  Wonderful  Chipd  .,.  ...  ...  ...  56 

XI.  How  Kengi  lost  her  Child  ...  ...  ...  58 

XII.  The  Twin  Brothers  ...  ...  ...  ...  60 

XIII.  The  Younger  Brother  who  knew  more  than 

the  Elder...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  65 

XIY.  The  Chimpanzee  and  Gorilla  ...  ...  ...  69 

XY.  The  Antelope  and  the  Leopard  ...  ...  ...  71 

XYI.  How  the  Spider  won  and  lost  Nzambi’s  Daughter  74 
XYII.  The  Turtle  and  the  Man 

XYIII.  Killing  a Leopard 80 

XIX.  The  Gazelle  and  the  Leopard  ...  ...  ...  82 

XX.  The  Wild  Cat  and  the  Gazelle  ...  ...  85 

XXI.  The  Crafty  Woman  overreaches  herself  ...  86 

XXII.  How  the  Fetish  Sunga  punished  my  Great- 

Uncle’s  Twin  Brother,  Basa  ...  ...  ...  88 

XXIII.  The  Babbit  and  the  Antelope  ...  ...  ...  90 

a * 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

XXIV.  The  Fight  between  the  two  Fetishes,  Lifuma 


AND  ChIMPUKELA  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  94 

XXV.  The  Fetish  of  Chilunga  ...  ...  ...  ...  96 

XXVI.  The  Leopard  and  the  Crocodile  ...  ...  ...  98 

XXVII.  Why  some  Men  are  White  and  others  Black  101 
XXVIII.  The  Bird-Messengers  ...  ...  ...  ...  103 

XXIX.  Nzambi  Mpungu’s  Ambassador  ...  ...  ...  105 

XXX.  Why  the  Crocodile  does  not  eat  the  Hen  ...  106 

XXXI.  The  Three  Brothers  ...  ...  ...  ...  108 

XXXII.  Death  and  Burial  of  the  Fjort...  ...  ...  Ill 

Appendix  I.  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  117 

Appendix  II 150 

Index  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  164 


LIST  OF  PLATES. 

I.  Fjort  Mother  and  Child Frontispiece 

II.  A Bakutu  who  came  to  Loango  to  see 

Nzambi  To  face  page  18 

III.  Funeral  Shimbec  ...  ...  ...  ...  „ 113 

IV.  Prince  Xikaia  by  the  Funeral  Car  of 

his  Brother,  Linguister  Francisco  ...  „ 114 

V.  Climbing  a Palm-tree  for  Palm-wine  ...  „ 121 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLOEE  OF  THE  EJOET. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ever  since  the  Folk-Lore  Society  did  me  the  honour  to 
ask  me  to  write  an  introduction  to  these  stories,  I have 
had  a gradually  intensifying  sense  of  my  incapacity  to  do  it 
properly.  It  is  true  that  I am  personally  acquainted  with  the 
tribe  of  Africans  to  whom  these  stories  belong — that  I have 
heard  many  of  them  told  in  the  way  Mr.  Dennett  so  accurately 
describes — that  I know  Mr.  Dennett  personally,  and  am  therefore 
acquainted  with  the  many  claims  that  anything  he  may  have  to 
say  has  upon  students  of  primitive  culture,  because  he  speaks 
on  the  subject  of  the  Fjorts  from  a knowledge  gained  during 
seventeen  years  of  close  association  and  sympathy  with  them, 
and  possesses  also  a thorough  knowledge  of  their  language. 
Yet,  these  things  notwithstanding,  I still  feel  that  someone 
else  should  write  this  Introduction,  because  I am  myself  only 
a collector  of  West  African  ideas,  and  these  stories  clearly 
require  a preface  from  the  pen  of  a comparative  ethnologist  who 

could  tell  you  how  the  Undine-like  story  of  the  vanishing  wife 

b 


11 


INTRODUCTION. 


got  into  Fjort  folklore.  I can  only  say  1 have  not  only  heard 
this  story,  but  I have  known  in  the  flesh  several  ladies  whose 
husbands  were  always  most  anxious  that  they  should  not  hear 
or  see  some  one  particular  thing  that  would  cause  them  to  dis- 
appear, for  ladies  who  have  this  weakness  are  always  very 
valuable. 

And  again,  I cannot  tell  you  how  the  Fjorts  came  by  the 
set  of  stories  they  and  their  neighbouring  tribes  possess  regard- 
ing the  descent  into  hell  of  living  men,  of  which  Mr.  Dennett 
gives  the  finest  example  I know  of  in  the  story  of  u The 
Twin  Brothers”:  nor  yet  again  how  they  came  by  the  Pro- 

metheus-like story  of  u How  the  Spider  won  and  lost  Nzambi’s 
Daughter.”  All  these  explanations  I must  leave  to  the  com- 
parative ethnologist;  but  in  so  doing  it  may  be  as  well  to  mention 
a few  things  regarding  the  difficulties  that  present  themselves, 
even  to  the  mere  collector,  in  forming  opinions  regarding  West 
African  folklore. 

First,  there  is  the  difficulty  of  getting  reliable  information 
regarding  the  opinion  of  the  natives  on  things,  as  that  opinion 
at  present  stands.  Secondly,  there  is  the  difficulty  of  forming 
an  opinion  as  to  wby  it  stands  in  that  form ; whether  it  arises 
from  the  native’s  uninterrupted  observations  of  Nature,  modified 
by  his  peculiar  form  of  intellect ; or  whether  it  is  a white  idea 
primarily,  but  in  a state  modified  by  having  passed  through  a 
generation  or  so  of  African  minds. 

Regarding  the  difficulty  of  getting  reliable  information  upon 
native  customs  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  speak  at  great 
length,  because  it  is  now  fully  recognised  by  scientific  students 
of  the  subject.  The  best  way  of  surmounting  the  difficulty  is 
for  the  ethnologist  to  go  and  study  the  mind  of  the  native 


INTRODUCTION. 


iii 

personally ; but  this  method  is  not  one  easily  followed  in 
West  Africa  on  account  of  the  deadliness  of  the  climate  and 
other  drawbacks.  But  even  if  this  method  is  followed,  as  it  was 
by  Bastian,  Buchholz,  and  Hubbe  Schlieden,  it  is  still  greatly  to 
the  student’s  advantage  to  compare  his  own  collected  information 
with  that  of  men  who  have  been  for  years  resident  in  West  Africa, 
who  are  well  acquainted  with  the  native  language,  and  who  have 
had  opportunities  of  observing  the  native  conduct  under  all  sorts 
of  difficulties,  dangers,  joys,  and  sorrows — who  have,  as  the  old 
saying  puts  it,  summered  and  wintered  them.  Unfortunately 
such  white  men  are  rare  in  West  Africa ; but  so  great  is  the 
value  of  their  opinions  in  my  eyes  that  I have  always  en- 
deavoured to  get  the  few  there  are  of  them  to  publish  their 
information  for  the  benefit  of  students  of  ethnology  at  home, 
instead  of  leaving  these  worthy  people  to  the  mercy  of  travellers’ 
tales.  Do  not  however  imagine  that  I regard  the  traveller  as, 
next  to  the  mining  expert,  the  most  unreliable  source  of  informa- 
tion extant.  Even  the  African  traveller  has  given  reliable 
information  on  many  things,  but  the  conditions  under  which 
African  travel  is  carried  on  are  not  favourable  to  the  quiet, 
patient  sympathetic  study  of  the  native  mind ; for  that  we  must 
look  to  the  white  resident  in  Africa,  the  missionary,  and  the 
trader. 

To  give  you  an  instance  of  the  ease  with  which  native  cus- 
toms might  be  badly  observed  by  a traveller,  I will  cite  an 
experience  of  my  own  when  I (in  spite  of  not  being  a true 
traveller  but  a wandering  student  of  early  law),  nearly  fell  into 
error.  Passing  down  a branch  of  the  Karkola  River  in  the 
Oroungou  country,  in  a canoe  with  a choice  band  of  natives  for 
crew,  we  suddenly  came  upon  a gentleman  on  the  bank  who 

b 2 


IV 


INTRODUCTION. 


equally  suddenly  gave  several  dismal  howls  and  fired  at  us  with 
the  scatter  gun  prevalent  in  West  Africa.  Having  a rooted 
antipathy  to  being  fired  at,  and  knowing  that  the  best  way  to 
prevent  a recurrence  of  the  unpleasantness  when  dealing  wdth  a 
solitary  native  is  to  tackle  him  before  he  reloads,  I jumped  on 
to  the  bank.  The  man  turned  and  fled,  and  I after  him  down  a 
narrow  bush-path  followed  at  a discreet  distance  by  a devoted 
member  of  the  crew  yelling  for  me  to  come  back.  I succeeded 
in  getting  hold  of  my  flying  friend  by  his  powder-bag  and 
asked  him  why  he  had  behaved  so  extremely  badly.  Then,  when 
the  rest  of  the  crew  saw  that  the  incident  promised  entertain- 
ment without  danger,  they  joined  us,  and  we  found  the  poor 
man  was  merely  suffering  under  domestic  affliction.  One  of  his 
wives  had  run  away  with  a gentleman  from  a neighbouring 
village,  and  so  he  had  been  driven  to  fire  at  and  attempt  to  kill 
a member  of  any  canoe-crew  from  yet  another  village  that 
might  pass  his  way ; because,  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
country,  the  men  of  this  village  would  thereby  have  to  join  him 
in  attacking  the  village  of  the  man  who  had  stolen  his  wife.  So 
you  see,  if  I had  not  minded  being  fired  at,  but  just  put  down  in 
my  note-book  that  the  people  of  this  region  were  hostile  savages 
and  passed  on,  I should  not  have  come  across  this  interesting 
piece  of  native  law,  nor  any  of  the  other  interesting  pieces  of 
native  law  I gained  knowledge  of  during  the  subsequent 
palavers.  This  is  only  one  instance  of  many  which  I have  come 
across,  wherein  it  would  be  almost  impossible  for  a person 
rapidly  passing  through  a country  to  form  a true  opinion 
regarding  a native  custom,  and  these  instances  have  all 
confirmed  me  in  my  respect  for  the  resident  white  man;s 


opinion. 


INTRODUCTION. 


V 


The  missionary  opinion  has  of  late  years  been  regarded  by 
the  ethnologist  somewhat  suspiciously,  as  being  a biassed  one, 
but,  however  this  may  be,  we  are  very  heavily  indebted  to  the 
missionaries  for  the  work  they  have  done  in  native  languages. 
This  department  is  one  to  which  the  missionary  has  naturally 
devoted  himself,  because  his  aim  in  dealing  with  natives  is  to 
make  them  comprehend  his  teaching.  He  is,  for  many  reasons, 
not  so  much  interested  in  other  parts  of  native  culture.  Their 
manners,  customs,  laws,  and  religions  are,  from  his  point  of 
view,  bad  and  foolish ; but  experience  has  taught  him  that  the 
natives  will  listen  to  his  teaching  as  soon  as  they  can  understand 
him,  and  therefore  he  is  mostly  content  to  leave  alone  the  study 
of  other  things  than  the  language,  as  little  better  than  waste  of 
time.  There  have  been,  however,  several  notable  exceptions  to 
this  general  rule.  The  works  published  by  the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Wilson,*  the  Rev.  H.  Goldie, f and  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Waddell  are  of 
immense  value,  both  from  the  great  opportunities  of  observation 
these  gentlemen  had,  and  from  their  speaking  of  native  customs 
and  ideas  with  a knowledge  of  the  native  language.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  missionary  who  could  surpass  all  these,  valuable  as 
they  are,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Nassau,  shows  no  sign  of  breaking  the 
silence  which  afflicts  all  men  who  really  know  West  Africa. 

I cannot  help  thinking  thaf  the  time  has  now  come  when  it  is 
the  duty  of  some  ethnologist  to  turn  philologist  for  himself,  with 
the  assistance  already  provided  for  him  by  the  missionaries,  and 
work  at  African  languages,  not  from  the  point  of  view  of  their 
structure,  classification,  and  diffusion,  but  from  that  of  their  inner 
meaning,  and  I can  safely  promise  him  the  discovery  of  an 

* Western  Africa.  J.  Leighton  Wilson.  London,  1856. 

t Calabar  and  its  Mission.  Hugh  Goldie.  Edinburgh,  1890» 


VI 


INTRODUCTION. 


extremely  interesting  mass  of  matter.  I feel  sure  that  we  cannot 
thoroughly  understand  the  inner  working  of  the  African  mind 
until  this  department  of  the  study  of  it  has  been  efficiently  worked 
up;  for  the  languages  contain,  and  are  founded  on,  a very  peculiar 
basis  of  figurative  thought,  and  until  that  is  thoroughly  under- 
stood we  really  cannot  judge  the  true  meaning  of  native  state- 
ments on  what  is  called  totemism,  and  sundry  other  subjects. 

The  other  resident  white  who  lives  in  close  contact  with  the 
native  is  the  trader.  I regret  to  say  I can  cite  to  you  no  book 
of  reference  on  native  customs  by  a trader  in  modern  times,  save 
Mr.  J.  Whitford’s ; * but  in  former  days  we  had  several,  chief 
among  which  are  those  of  Bosnian/!"  Sieur  Brue,J  and  Barbot; 
and  the  great  exactness  of  these  makes  one  all  the  more  regret  the 
absence  of  the  West  Coast  trader  from  modern  literature.  I 
have  done  my  utmost  to  induce  many  of  the  gentlemen  whom 
I have  had  the  honour  to  know  personally  to  break  through 
their  silence  and  give  us  works  again  like  Bosnian’s  Guinea , 
they  being  by  experience  and  knowledge  so  pre-eminently  fitted 
to  speak  regarding  native  customs ; and  I think  with  regret  of 
the  perfectly  irreplaceable  library  of  knowledge  that  has  been 
lost  by  the  death  of  Captain  Boler  of  Bonny,  and  Major 
Parminter,  and  of  the  other  great  collections  of  facts  that 
Mr.  Wallace,  Mr.  Bruce  Walker,  Mr.  Hart,  Mr.  Pinnock, 
Mr.  Forshaw,  and  several  others  could  give  us.  Mr.  Dennett 
is  so  far,  however,  the  only  one  inclined  to  do  anything  else 
but  shake  his  head  in  horror  over  the  mis-statements  circulated 
about  Africans. 

* Trading  Life  in  Western  and  Central  Africa.  J.  Whitford. 

f Bosnian’s  Description  of  Guinea.  London,  1705. 

X Labat’s  Afrique  Occidentale,  1728. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Vll 


The  position  of  the  trader  towards  the  native  is  such  as  to  make 
his  information  and  observations  particularly  valuable  to  the 
ethnologist.  The  trader  is  not  intent  on  altering  the  native 
culture  to  a European  one;  but  he  is  intent  on  understanding  the 
thing  as  it  stands,  so  that  he  may  keep  at  peace  with  the  natives 
himself  and  induce  them  to  keep  peace  with  each  other,  for  on 
peace  depends  the  prosperity  of  West  African  regions  in  the 
main.  We  have  not  any  tribe  on  the  West  Coast  that  subsists 
by  war;  we  have  no  slave-raiding  tribes  that  are  directly  in 
touch  with  the  coast-trader ; * but  we  have  a series  of  middlemen- 
tribes  through  whose  hands  the  trade  from  the  interior  passes  to 
the  latter.  The  middlemen  system  is  in  its  highest  state  of 
development  from  the  Niger  to  the  Benito.  Above  this  part — 
namely,  in  the  regions  of  the  Bight  of  Benin — the  power  of  the 
middleman  has  been  broken  considerably  by  Mohammedan  in- 
fluence ; while  below,  from  the  Benito  to  the  Congo,  it  is  now 
being  considerably  upset  by  the  invasion  of  the  Bafan  from  the 
interior,  and  the  enterprise  of  the  French  explorers.  To  the 
south  of  the  Congo  it  has  long  ago  been  broken  by  the  Portu- 
guese. Therefore  the  trader’s  greatest  danger  is  now  in  the 
Niger  districts,  when  a chief,  on  account  of  some  quarrel,  stopping 
trade  passing  through  his  district,  may  become  a serious  nuisance 
to  the  white  man.  The  management  of  the  chief,  however,  has 
in  those  regions  now  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  English  govern- 
ment in  the  Niger  Coast  Protectorate,  and  into  the  hands  of  the 
Royal  Niger  Company  in  the  regions  of  the  middle  Niger;  so  it 
is  not  so  interesting  to  study  the  relationships  of  the  native  and  the 
trader  in  those  regions  as  it  is  to  study  those  existing  between  the 

* This  statement  does  not  include  the  Royal  Niger  Company,  who  have 
pushed  up  through  the  middle-man  zone. 


Vlll 


INTRODUCTION. 


individual  white  traders,  such  as  Mr.  Dennett,  and  the  native,  as 
you  can  still  find  them  in  Congo  Fram^ais,  and  in  KaCongo  and 
Angola.  Here  the  trader  is  practically  dealing  single-handed  with 
the  native  authorities,  and  is  regarded  by  them  in  much  the  same 
light  as  they  regard  one  of  their  great  spirits,  as  an  undoubtedly 
superior,  different  sort  of  creation  from  themselves,  yet  as  one 
who  is  likewise  interested  in  mundane  affairs,  and  whom  they  try 
to  manage  and  propitiate  and  bully  for  their  own  advantage ; 
while  the  trader,  on  his  part,  gets  to  know  them  so  well  during 
this  process  that  he  usually  gets  fond  of  them,  as  all  white  men 
who  really  know  Africans  always  do,  and  looks  after  them  when 
they  are  sick  or  in  trouble,  and  tries  to  keep  them  at  peace  with 
each  other  and  with  the  white  government,  for  on  peace  depends 
the  prosperity  that  means  trade.  Therefore,  on  the  whole,  the 
trader  knows  his  African  better  than  all  the  other  sorts  of 
white  men  put  together,  and  he  demonstrates  this  in  two  ways. 
Firstly,  he  calls  upon  the  gods  to  be  informed  why  he  is  con- 
demned to  live  and  deal  with  such  a set  of  human  beings,  as 
those  blacks ; and  then,  if  the  gods  remove  him  from  them  and 
send  him  home  to  live  among  white  men,  he  spends  the  rest  of 
his  days  contrasting  the  white  and  black  human  beings  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  former,  and  hankering  to  get  back  to  the 
Coast,  which  demonstrates  that  the  trader  feels  more  than  other 
men  the  fascination  of  West  Africa,  in  other  words  that  he  under- 
stands West  Africa,  and  therefore  that  he  is  the  person  most 
fitted  to  speak  regarding  it,  and  the  most  valuable  collector  of 
facts  that  the  student  of  the  primitive  culture  in  the  region  can 
get  to  act  for  him. 

I will  now  turn  from  presenting  you  with  the  credentials 
of  Mr.  Dennett  to  the  consideration  of  the  value  of  these 


INTRODUCTION. 


IX 


stories  which  he  has  sent  up  to  the  Folk-Lore  Society,  and 
which  are  laid  before  you  quite  untouched  by  other  white 
hands.  Mr.  Dennett’s  own  knowledge  of  the  Fjort  language  has 
enabled  him  to  give  them  in  a fuller  and  more  connected  form 
than  is  usually  given  to  the  African  story. 

The  position  in  the  native  culture  of  stories,  such  as  those 
of  which  you  have  specimens  here,  is  exceedingly  interesting. 
African  native  literature  (if  one  may  so  call  it,  while  it  has  no 
native  written  language)  consists  of  four  branches — proverbs, 
stories,  riddles,  and  songs.  Burton,  in  his  Wit  and  Wisdom  of 
West  Africa,  collected  many  of  the  proverbs;  and  Ellis,  in  his  im- 
portant -works  on  the  Tshi,  Ewe,  and  Yoruba-speaking  peoples, 
has  also  collected  specimens  of  all  of  the  three  first-named 
classes.  So  far,  I think,  no  one  has  dealt  with  the  songs,  and 
indeed  it  would  be  exceedingly  difficult  to  do  so,  as  in  the 
songs,  more  than  in  any  other  native  thing,  as  far  as  I can 
judge,  do  you  find  yourself  facing  the  strange  under-meaning 
in  the  very  words  themselves.  But,  interesting  as  the  songs  and 
riddles  are,  the  proverbs  and  stories  are  infinitely  the  more 
important  portions  of  the  native  literature,  for  in  them  we  get 
the  native  speaking  to  his  fellow-native,  not  to  the  white  man, 
about  his  beliefs. 

The  stories  can  be  roughly  divided  into  three  classes 
(only  roughly,  because  one  story  will  sometimes  have  material 
in  it  belonging  to  two  classes) — legal,  historical,  and  play. 
You.  have  in  this  small  collection  examples  of  all  these.  The 
Nzambi  stories  are  historico-legal  ; the  “ Crocodile  and  the 
Hen”  is  legal;  “the  Wonderful  Child  ” is  play-story,  and  so  on. 

As  a general  rule,  historical  stories  are  rare  among  West 
African  tribes ; you  find  more  of  them  among  the  Fjort  than 


X 


INTRODUCTION. 


among  the  Ewe  or  Tshi  * people  even,  and  infinitely  more  than 
amongst  true  forest-belt  tribes,  like  the  Ajumba,  Fan,  and 
Shekiani.  I have  repeatedly  questioned  natives  regarding  their 
lack  of  interest  in  the  past  history  of  their  tribes,  and  have 
always  had  the  same  sort  of  answer:  u Why  should  we  trouble 
ourselves  about  that  ? They  (the  dead)  lived  as  we  live  now. 
A chief  long  ago  bought,  and  sold,  and  fought ; we  now  buy, 
and  sell,  and  fight.  We  are  here  in  this  world;  he  has  gone 
away.”  This  spirit  obtains,  of  course,  only  regarding  the 
human  experiences  of  the  men  who  have  lived  66  in  the  old 
time.” 

I well  remember  being  struck  with  a phrase  Dr.  Nassau  used: 
u the  future  which  is  all  around  them.”  Once  I asked  him 
why  he  used  it,  and  he  only  smiled  that  grave,  half-pitying 
smile  of  his;  but  as  my  knowledge  of  the  native  grew  by 
experience,  I came  to  understand  that  phrase,  and  to  put  along- 
side it  the  phrase : 66  the  past  which  is  all  around  them.”  I 
am  afraid  a vague  make  of  mind  like  my  own  is  necessary  in 
order  to  grasp  the  African’s  position ; for  every  mortal  printer 
who  comes  across  my  quotation  of  the  Doctor’s  phrase  puts 
a long  note  of  interrogation,  instantly,  in  the  margin  of  the 
proof. 

Legal  stories,  however,  do  not  plunge  us  into  such  mental 
swamps  when  studying  them ; and  they  are  the  stories  which 
have  the  greatest  practical  value,  for  in  them  is  contained 
evidence  of  the  moral  code  of  the  African,  and  a close  study  of 
a large  number  of  them  gives  you  a clearer  perception  of  the 
native  ideal  of  right  conduct  than  any  other  manifestation  of  his 

* This  is  the  spelling  of  the  word  used  by  Ellis,  but  it  is  pronounced  by 
the  natives  “T’chewhe.” 


INTRODUCTION. 


XI 


mind  that  I know  of.  You  will  find  them  all  pointing  out  the 
same  set  of  lessons  : that  it  is  the  duty  of  a man  to  honour  his 
elders ; to  shield  and  sustain  those  dependent  on  him,  either  by 
force  of  hand  or  by  craft;  that  violence,  or  oppression,  or  wrong 
done  can  be  combated  with  similar  weapons ; that  nothing  can 
free  a man  from  those  liabilities  which  are  natural  to  him ; and, 
finally,  that  the  ideal  of  law  is  justice — a cold,  hard  justice 
which  does  not  understand  the  existence  of  mercy  as  a thing 
apart  from  justice.  For  example,  a man,  woman,  or  child,  not 
knowing  what  it  does,  damages  the  property  of  another  human 
being.  Native  justice  requires,  and  contains  in  itself,  that  if  it 
can  be  proved  the  act  was  committed  in  ignorance  that  was  not 
a culpable  ignorance,  the  doer  cannot  be  punished  according  to 
the  law.  I by  no  means  wish  you  to  think  that  the  administra- 
tion of  the  law  is  perfect,  but  merely  that  the  underlying 
principles  of  the  law  itself  are  fairly  good. 

The  part  these  stories  play  in  the  administration  of  justice  is 
remarkable.  They  clearly  are  the  equivalents  to  leading  cases 
with  us,  and  just  as  the  English  would  cite  A v.  B,  so  would  the 
African  cite  some  such  story  as  “The  Crocodile  and  the  Hen,” 
or  any  other  stories  you  find  ending  with  “ and  the  people  said 
it  was  right.”  Naturally,  the  art  in  pleading  lies  in  citing  the 
proper  story  for  the  case — one  that  either  puts  your  client  in  the 
light  of  a misunderstood,  suffering  innocent,  or  your  adversary 
in  that  of  a masquerading  villain. 

It  may  at  first  strike  the  European  as  strange,  when,  listen- 
ing to  the  trial  of  a person  for  some  offence  before  either  a set 
of  elders,  or  a chief,  he  observes  that  the  discussion  of  the  affair 
soon  leaves  the  details  of  the  case  itself,  and  busies  itself  with 
the  consideration  of  the  conduct  of  a hyaena  and  a bush-cat,  or 


Xll 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  reason  why  monkeys  live  in  trees,  or  some  such  matter ; but 
if  the  European  once  gets  used  to  the  method,  and  does  not 
merely  request  to  be  informed  why  he  should  be  expected  to 
play  at  iEsop’s  Fables  at  his  time  of  life,  the  fascination  of  the 
game  will  seize  on  him,  and  he  will  soon  be  able  to  play  at 
iEsop’s  Fables  with  the  best,  and  to  point  out  that  the  case,  say, 
of  the  Crocodile  and  the  Hen,  does  not  exonerate  some  friend  of 
a debtor  of  his  from  having  committed  iniquity  in  not  having 
given  up  property,  lodged  with  him  by  the  debtor,  to  its  rightful 
owner. 

Kegarding  the  play-stories,  it  is  not  necessary  for  me  to  speak , 
they  are  merely  interesting  from  the  scraps  of  information  you 
find  embedded  in  them  regarding  native  customs  and  the  native 
way  of  looking  on  life. 

The  form  of  religion  which  Mr.  Dennett  calls  Nkissism  re- 
quires a great  deal  of  attention  and  study,  and  seems  to  me  ex- 
ceedingly interesting,  most  particularly  so  in  its  form  in  KaCongo 
and  Loango,  where,  in  my  opinion,  it  is  an  imported  religion. 
I say  my  opinion , merely  because  I do  not  wish  to  involve  Mr. 
Dennett  in  a statement  of  which  he  may  disapprove  ; but  you 
will  find  Mr.  Dennett  referring;  to  the  manner  in  which  Fumu 
Kongo,  the  King  of  Congo,  sent  his  two  sons  to  take  possession 
of  the  provinces  of  KaCongo  and  Loango,  which  to  this  day  bear 
their  names,  and  that  he  sent  with  them  wise  men,  learned  in 
the  cult  of  Kzambi,  and  that  at  each  place  whereat  the  princes 
stayed  they  left  a Nkiss.  I am  driven  to  conjecture  that  in 
introducing  these  Nkissi  and  their  attendant  Kgangas,  the  two 
princes  were  introducing  a foreign  religion  into  KaCongo  and 
Loango — the  religion  of  their  father,  the  King  of  Congo.  During 
my  own  sojourns  on  the  South- West- African  Coast,  I got  to  know 


INTRODUCTION. 


Xlll 


whereabouts  you  may  expect  to  meet  with  the  Nkiss  and  its 
Nganga,  when  you  are  coming  down  the  Coast  from  the  north ; 
and  I can  only  say  that  I have  never  been  able  myself  to  find,  or 
to  find  among  those  people  more  conversant  with  the  Coast  than 
I am,  any  trace  of  the  existence  of  Nkissism  until  you  reach  the 
confines  of  the  kingdom  of  Loango.  It  is  true,  the  essential 
forms  of  fetish -worship  and  ideas  of  Loango,  KaCongo  and 
Congo,  are  common  to  the  districts  north  of  them,  namely,  the 
Ogowe,  the  Cameroons,  the  Oil  Rivers,  and  the  Bight  of  Benin ; 
yet,  if  I may  so  call  it,  that  particular  school  of  fetish  called 
Nkissism  you  do  not  meet  with  until  you  strike  the  northern 
limits  of  the  old  kingdom  of  Kongo. 

Where  exactly  this  school  of  fetish  arose  I am  unable  to  say, 
but  I think  its  home,  from  divers  observations  made  by  Sir  H. 
H.  Johnston,  who  has  given  much  attention  to  the  ethnology  ot 
the  Bantu,  must  have  been  the  region  to  the  south-east  or  east- 
south-east  of  the  region  where  it  was  first  discovered  by  Euro- 
peans, namely,  in  the  kingdom  of  Congo.  There  are  many  points 
in  it  which  sharply  differentiate  it  from  the  form  of  fetish  of  the 
true  Negro,  and  it  seems  to  be  the  highest  form  that  the  fetish  of 
the  Bantu  has  attained  to. 

We  have  an  enormous  amount  of  information  of  an  exceed- 
ingly interesting  character  left  us  by  the  early  Portuguese  navi- 
gators and  by  the  Italian,  Portuguese,  and  Flemish  Roman 
Catholic  missionaries  who  worked  so  devotedly  for  nearly  200 
years  from  1490  in  the  kingdom  of  Congo.  Yet,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  discover,  they  give  one  little,  if  any,  informa- 
tion regarding  the  traditional  history  of  Congo  prior  to  its  dis- 
covery by  the  Portuguese.  They  found  there  what  they  regarded 
as  a prosperous  and  wealthy  state  in  a condition  of  considerable 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


culture,  an  immense  territory  ruled  over  by  vassal  lords  subject 
to  one  king,  who  was  a temporal  king,  clearly  distinct  from  the 
fetish  king  of  the  true  Negroes.  From  the  accounts  they  give  of 
the  native  religion,  which,  unfortunately  for  the  ethnologist,  they 
scorned  and  detested  too  much  to  study  in  detail,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  that  form  of  religion  was  Nkissism  and  that  11  the 
wizards,”  whom  they  term  Gangas,  the  chasing  whereof  gave 
the  worthy  fathers  such  excellent  sport,  were  no  other  than  the 
Nganga  Nkissi  Mr.  Dennett  describes. 

Regarding,  however,  the  territorial  relationship  between 
Congo  and  KaCongo  and  Loango  these  early  historians  are  yet 
more  unsatisfactory.  The  missionaries,  however,  have  occasion 
now  and  then  to  speak  of  the  natives  of  the  north  banks  of  the 
Congo,  because  they  were  occasionally  cast  among  them  when, 
by  a turn  in  the  wheel  of  fortune,  the  wizards  got  the  upper 
hand,  or  a subsidiary  chief  to  the  King  of  Congo  rebelled ; and 
they  always  speak  of  these  north-bank  people  as  being  fearsome 
and  savage  tribes,  given  to  the  eating  of  men  and  so  on.  And 
this  bad  opinion  of  them  was  evidently  held  by  the  Kongoes 
themselves ; for  it  was  with  direct  intent  to  get  two  Capuchin 
Fathers  killed,  for  example,  that  the  Count  of  Sogno,  during  his 
rebellion  about  1636,  drove  the  Fathers  outof  his  domains.  “ After 
having  been  much  misused  and  unprovided  of  all  necessaries, 
they  were  left  on  the  confines  of  the  Count’s  dominions  on  a 
little  uninhabited  island  of  the  River  Zaire*  Here  they  made 
a shift  to  support  themselves  two  or  three  days,  Father  Thomas, 
who  was  the  least  hurt  of  the  two,  going  out  to  hunt  for  their 

* Regarding  the  islanders  of  the  Lower  Congo  in  1700,  Barbot  says  : 
“ They  are  strong,  well-set,  live  after  a beastly  manner,  and  converse 
with  the  Devil.”  A Description  of  the  Coasts  of  North  and  South  Guinea , 
by  John  Barbot,  Agent-General  of  the  Royal  Company  of  Africa  and  the 
Islands  of  America,  at  Paris.  1732. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XV 


subsistence.  But  at  length  they  were  unexpectedly  delivered 
from  thence  by  some  pagan  fishermen,  who  took  them  on  board 
and  carried  them  to  a city  of  theirs  called  Bombangoij,  in  the 
kingdom  of  Angoy.*  Here,  arriving  at  night,  they  were  very 
courteously  entertained  by  an  infidel  of  the  place,  who  gave  them 
supper  and,  moreover,  assigned  to  them  a house  and  three 
women  to  wait  on  them  after  the  manner  of  the  country.  But 
our  Fathers,  not  caring  to  trust  themselves  among  these  people, 
soon  after  they  had  supped,  sending  away  their  women,  medi- 
tated an  escape.  For  this  purpose  Father  Thomas,  who  was  the 
best  able  to  walk,  took  his  lame  companion  on  his  back  and 
marched  out  of  the  house  ; but  before  he  had  gone  far,  he  was 
forced  through  weakness  to  set  down  his  burden  under  a great 
shady  tree,  which,  as  soon  as  day  appeared,  for  fear  of  discovery 
they  got  up  into.  Their  patron,  coming  that  morning  to  visit  his 
guests  and  finding  them  gone,  much  wondered,  and  well  know- 
ing they  could  not  go  far  by  reason  of  the  condition  he  left  them 
in,  immediately  -went  about  to  search  after  them.  Coming  at 
last  near  the  place  where  they  were,  and  not  having  yet  found 
them,  a pagan  thought  came  into  his  head  that  they  might  have 
been  carried  away  by  some  spirit,  which  he  expressed  after 
this  manner : 1 If  the  devil  has  carried  them  away,  I suppose 
he  did  it  that  they  might  make  me  no  recompense  for  my  kind- 
ness.’ Our  Fathers,  hearing  this,  could  not  forbear  laughing, 
even  amidst  their  miseries  and  misfortunes,  and  putting  out  their 

* Merolla  says  : “ Angoij  is  a kingdom  rather  in  name  than  in  dominion, 
having  but  a small  territory.  Here,  formerly,  a certain  Mani,  happening 
to  marry  a mulatto,  daughter  to  a very  rich  Portuguese,  his  father-in  law 
would  needs  make  him  King  of  Angoij,  and  for  this  purpose  caused  him 
to  rebel  against  the  King  of  Kacongo,  his  lawful  lord.”  Angoij  was  a 
small  territory  on  the  seaward  end  of  the  north  bank  of  the  Congo. 


XVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


heads  from  the  tree,  cried  out:  i We  are  here,  friend,  never 
doubt  our  gratitude ; for  we  only  went  out  of  the  house  to  refresh 
ourselves  with  the  rays  of  the  morning  sun.’  Hereat  the  old 
man,  being  exceedingly  rejoiced,  immediately  took  them  down, 
and  putting  them  into  two  nets  (hammocks)  sent  them  away  to 
Capinda  (Kabinda),  a port  in  the  kingdom  of  Angoij,  about  two 
days  from  Bombangoij.”* 

This  account,  I think,  shows  clearly  that  in  1636  Loango 
and  KaCongo  were  not  provinces  of  the  king  of  Congo,  for 
had  they  been  so,  the  Capuchins  would  have  had  no  dread  of 
the  inhabitants,  but  have  known  they  were  safe;  for,  although 
they  were  driven  out  of  Sogno,  this  had  been  done  entirely 
because  they  were  Capuchins.  The  Count  of  Sogno  immediately 
attempted  to  supply  their  place  with  Franciscans,  his  objection 
to  Capuchins  arising  from  his  regarding  them  as  allies  of  the 
Portuguese  and  King  of  Kongo,  against  whom  he  was  at  war; 
and,  although  it  may  be  urged  that  the  early  missionaries  to 
Congo  were  in  the  habit  of  going  up  trees,  some  of  them,  indeed 
cautiously  bringing  out  with  them  from  home  rope-ladders  for 
that  purpose,  yet  this  is  the  only  instance,  I think,  of  their 
climbing  up  them  out  of  the  way  of  natives.  The  usual  cause 
was  an  u exceeding  plentie  of  lions  and  tygers  and  other  mon- 
sters, for  not  half  of  which,”  they  cheerily  observed,  u would 
they  have  made  a mouthful.” 

Proyart  gives  us  a slightly  more  definite  statement.  He 
says  : — u The  King  of  Congo  claims  the  Kingdom  of  KaCongo 
as  a province  of  his  States,  and  the  King  of  KaCongo,  doubtless 

* A Voyage  to  Congo,  by  Father  Jerome  Merolla  da  Sorrento,  1682. 
Churchill  Collection,  vol.  i.  p.  521. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XVII 


by  way  of  reprisals,  never  calls  himself  any  other  title  but  Ma 
Congo,  King  of  Congo,  instead  of  King  of  KaCongo,  a title  given 
him  by  foreigners,  and  one  that  suits  him.  These  pretensions 
are  not  always  unfounded  ; many  small  kingdoms  of  savage 
states,  which  at  the  present  day  share  Africa  among  them,  were 
originally  provinces  dependent  on  other  kingdoms,  the  particular 
governors  of  which  usurped  the  sovereignty.  It  is  not  long 
since  Sogno  ceased  to  be  a province  of  the  kingdom  of  Congo.”* 
Unfortunately  there  is  no  means  of  fixing  any  date  to  the 
severance  of  the  two  north-bank  provinces  from  the  main  king- 
dom. Apparently  they  had  asserted  their  independence  long 
enough  for  the  question  not  to  have  been  a burning  political  one 
in  Congo  at  the  time  of  Diego  Cao’s  discovery  of  the  Congo  in 
1484.  It  is,  however,  idle  to  conjecture  how  long  prior  to  that 
date  KaCongo  and  Loango  ceased  to  be  fiefs  of  the  King  of 
Congo.  It  may  have  been  centuries,  or  it  may  have  been  but  a 
few  decades ; for,  for  some  time  prior  to  Diego  Cao’s  arrival, 
Congo  itself  had  been  so  terribly  worried  by  those  interesting, 
but,  as  yet,  undetermined  people,  the  Gagas  or  Gindes  (a 
fearful,  warlike,  cannibal  tribe,  who,  according  to  Battel, f who 
was  amongst  them  about  1595,  came  from  Sierra  Leone, 
harassed  the  inland  borders  of  Congo  and  penetrated  as  far 
south  as  Dondo  in  Angola)  that,  at  the  time  of  the  coming  of 
Diego  Cao,  undoubtedly  the  public  mind  was  entirely  concen- 
trated on  these  Gagas — a condition  of  affairs  which  enabled  the 
Portuguese  and  their  missionaries  to  obtain  the  ascendancy  in 

* History  of  Loango  and  Kacongo , by  the  Abbd  Proyart.  Paris,  1776. 

t The  Strange  Adventures  of  Andrew  Battel  of  Leigh  in  Essex.  (Purchas 
His  Pilgrims.)  See  also  A Curious  and  Exact  Account  of  a Voyage  to 
Congo  in  the  years  1666  and  1667,  by  Michael  Angelo  of  Gattina  and  Denis 
de  Carli  of  Piacenza.  1723.  Churchill  Collection. 


XV111 


INTRODUCTION. 


the  kingdom,  as  they  did,  and  which  would,  in  all  human  pro- 
bability but  for  their  timely  arrival,  have  wiped  the  kingdom 
of  Congo  out. 

This  distraction  was  sufficiently  great  to  have  caused  a people 
so  deficient  in  interest  in  historical  matters  to  have  almost 
forgotten  the  severance  from  the  main  kingdom  (which  was 
situated  on  the  southern  bank  of  the  Great  River)  of  two 
provinces  on  the  northern  bank,  even  had  the  severance  been 
comparatively  recent — provinces,  moreover,  that  could  never 
have  been  much  in  touch  with  the  throne-town  at  San  Salvador 
on  account  of  their  difficulty  of  access,  the  terrific  current 
of  the  river  making  canoe-journeys  across  its  stream  alike 
difficult  and  dangerous. 

But  a far  stronger  proof  than  there  is  in  the  scattered 
observations  relating  to  the  affair  in  white  literature,  of  the 
tradition  of  the  two  sons  of  Fumu  Kongo,  as  given  by  Mr. 
Dennett,  being  a historical  tradition,  I think  is  found  in  the 
existence  in  KaCongo  and  Loango  of  this  peculiar  form  of 
fetish,  Nkissism.  It  is  surrounded  in  these  provinces  on  all 
sides,  save  the  sea  and  the  Congo,  by  a dissimilar  form  of  fetish, 
which  I believe  to  be  the  form  of  fetish  Nkissism  supplanted. 

During  my  first  visit  to  Africa  I came  in  contact  with  the 
Fjort  tribes  and  learnt  much  from  Mr.  Dennett  personally 
regarding  their  beliefs  and  customs ; and  all  that  I myself  saw 
fully  bore  out  the  accuracy  of  his  statements  about  them. 
During  my  second  visit  my  time  was  mainly  spent  among  tribes 
inhabiting  country  to  the  north  and  north-east  of  the  Fjorts,  and 
among  those  tribes  I did  not  find  the  Nkiss  and  Nganga  as 
aforesaid.  Nevertheless,  I found  something  extremely  like  some 
of  the  Nkiss  of  the  Fjorts  : deities  which,  as  far  as  I can  see 


INTRODUCTION. 


XIX 


from  observations  on  their  powers  and  spheres  of  influence,  are 
simply  indistinguishable  from  some  of  the  Nkiss  which  Mr. 
Dennett  describes  as  acknowledged  among  the  Fjort,  such  ones 
as  that  of  the  Mountain  Mungo.  This  sort  of  deity  is  called  by 
the  Mpongwe-speaking  tribes  Ombuiri.  They  have,  however,  no 
priesthood  whatsoever  attached  to  their  service.  Every  human 
being  who  passes  one  of  their  places  of  habitation  has  to  do 
obeisance  to  the  Ombuiri  who  inhabits  it,  just  to  give  some 
trifling  object  in  homage  as  a token  of  respect.  As  a general 
rule  the  Imbuiri  (pi.)  are,  as  West  African  deities  go,  fairly  in- 
offensive ; but  now  and  then  one  will  rise  up  and  kill  someone 
by  throwing  down  a tree  on  a passer  by  its  forest  glade,  or,  by 
swelling  up  the  river  it  resides  in,  will  cause  devastating  inunda- 
tion. But  it  is  really  quite  a different  species  of  deity  from  the 
regular  Nkiss,  such  as  was  introduced  by  the  emissaries  of  Fumu 
Kongo  into  the  regions  of  KaCongo  and  Loango.  You  would 
never,  for  example,  if  you  were  a member  of  a Mpongwe  stem 
tribe,  think  of  calling  in  an  Ombuiri  to  settle  the  question  of 
who  killed  a man  or  who  had  stolen  something.  You  would 
call  in  a totally  different  class  of  spirit . Yet  when  you  are 
in  KaCongo  or  Loango,  or  among  the  Ivili  tribe,*  you  will 
see  these  great,  honourable,  ancient  Nature-spirits,  these  Imbuiri 
themselves,  in  charge  of  a mere  human  priest  employed  in  the 
most  trivial  affairs  concerning  thefts  of  garden  hoes  or  cooking- 
pots  and  such  like;  and  I am  quite  sure,  if  you  have  a Mpongwe 
soul  in  you,  you  will  be  deeply  shocked  at  this  degradation.  If 

* A small  and  dying-out  set  of  Fjorts,  living  in  a few  villages  near  the 
confluence  of  the  Ogowe-Okanda  and  the  Ngunie  Rivers,  having  a tradition 
that  they  came  from  Loango  and  were  driven  by  bad  weather  into  the 
Ogowe  and  by  bad  men  to  their  present  situation. 

c 2 


XX 


INTRODUCTION. 


you  were  only  an  ethnologist,  ignorant  of  the  little  bit  of  history 
regarding  the  King  of  Congo  and  the  Nganga  he  sent  with  his 
Nkissi  from  his  throne-town  of  San  Salvador  into  the  conquered 
provinces  of  KaCongo,  Loango  and  Ngoio,  you  might  be  tempted 
to  regard  an  Ombuiri  having  a priest  and  a ritual  of  a definite 
kind  attached  to  it,  as  an  instance  of  a development  in  religious 
thought  and  a demonstration  of  how  gods  at  large  are  made. 
But  with  a knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  affair,  dateless  as 
that  history  is,  I think  you  will  be  induced  to  believe  that  the 
Imbuiri  have  merely  suffered  that  change  which  nature-spirits 
have  suffered  in  other  lands  taken  possession  of  by  a conqueror 
with  a religion  of  his  own  : namely,  that  some  of  the  spirits 
worshipped  by  the  conquered  people  were  held  in  such  respect 
that  the  conquerors  held  it  more  politic  to  adopt  them  into  their 
own  religion,  after  making  suitable  alterations  in  their  characters, 
than  to  attempt  to  destroy  them  ; and  so  it  is  that  to-day  you 
will  find  Imbuiri  made  into  Nkissi  and  existing  in  esteem  and 
worship  side  by  side  with  a very  different  kind  of  deity,  the 
true  Nkissi  of  Fumu  Kongo. 

The  best  authority  for  the  present  condition  of  the  Fjort 
religion  is  Monteiro,  who  says : u In  times  past  the  King  of 
Congo  was  very  powerful.  All  the  country,  as  far  as  and 
including  Loanda,  the  River  Congo  and  Cabinda,  was  subject 
to  him  and  paid  him  tribute.  The  missionaries  under  his  pro- 
tection worked  far  and  wide,  attained  great  riches,  and  were  of 
immense  benefit  to  the  country,  where  they  and  the  Portuguese 
established  and  fostered  sugar-cane  plantations,  indigo  manu- 
factories, iron- smelting  and  other  kindred  trades.  With  the 
discovery  and  colonisation  of  the  Brazils,  however,  and  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  Jesuits  from  Angola,  the  power  of  the  Portuguese 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXI 


and  of  the  King  of  Congo  has  dwindled  away  to  its  present 
miserable  condition.  The  King  of  Congo  is  now  only  Chief 
of  San  Salvador  and  a few  other  small  towns,  and  does  not 
receive  the  least  tribute  from  any  other,  nor  does  he  possess  any 
power  in  the  land.  Among  the  natives  of  Angola,  however,  he 
still  retains  a certain  amount  of  prestige  as  King  of  Congo,  and 
all  would  do  homage  to  him  in  his  presence,  as  he  is  considered 
to  possess  the  greatest  fetish  of  all  the  kings  and  tribes,  though 
powerless  to  exact  tribute  from  them.”  * 

Things  are  to-day  exactly  as  Monteiro  describes  them  regard- 
ing the  natives.  KaCongo  is  under  Portuguese  rule,  Loango 
under  French ; the  regions  that  were  part  of  the  old  main  king- 
dom are  divided  between  Portugal  and  Congo  Beige.  But  the 
natives  of  these  countries  alike  acknowledge  the  importance  of 
the  King  of  Congo’s  fetish,  while  just  north  of  Loango  you 
meet  with  the  regions  of  the  tribes  that  regard  him  not ; they 
may  have  heard  of  him,  but  his  fetish  is  not  their  fetish,  for  they 
never  fell  under  the  rule  of  Nkissi. 

I need  now  only  detain  you  with  a few  remarks  about  the 
infusion  of  Christian  doctrine  into  the  original  Fjort  fetish. 
The  admixture  of  doctrines  both  from  Christian  missionary 
teaching,  and  from  [.Mohammedan,  makes  the  study  of  the  real 
form  of  the  native’s  own  religion  difficult  in  several  West 
African  districts,  notably  so  at  Sierra  Leone,  the  Gold,  Slave, 
and  Ivory  coasts,  and  among  the  Fjort  of  the  Congo  and 
Angola.  But,  provided  you  are  acquainted  with  the  forms  of 
fetish  in  districts  which  have  not  been  under  white  influence, 
such  as  those  of  the  great  forest-belt  from  the  Niger  to  the 


Angola  and  the  River  Congo , by  J.  J.  Monteiro.  Macmillan,  1875. 


XXII 


INTRODUCTION. 


Niari,  a little  care  will  enable  you  to  detect  what  is,  and  what 
is  not,  purely  native. 

It  is  true  that  the  whole  of  the  Fjorts  were  under  the  sway 
of  Roman  Catholicism  more  thoroughly  and  for  a greater 
duration  of  time  than  any  other  West  African  people  have  been 
under  any  European  influence.  The  energy  with  which  the 
kings  of  Congo  took  it  up  from  the  first  was  remarkable,  but  it 
is  open  to  doubt  whether  those  dusky  monarchs  were  not  in  so 
doing  as  much  actuated  by  temporal  considerations  as  spiritual. 
As  I have  mentioned  before,  when  the  Portuguese  first  came  into 
the  country,  the  country  was  in  imminent  peril  from  the  Gagas, 
a peril  from  which  the  Portugese  rescued  it.  The  whole  aim  of 
the  Congoese  thereupon  became  to  be  as  much  like  the  Portu- 
guese as  possible.  Many  natives  went  up  to  Lisbon  and  were 
received  with  great  courtesy  by  the  king,  Joao  II.;  and  while 
there  they  saw-,  in  the  keen  but  empirical  African  native  way, 
how  great  a veneration  the  Portuguese  held  their  priests  in,  how 
the  very  king  himself  did  them  homage,  and  how  even  ships 
durst  hardly  leave  haven  on  a voyage  without  a chaplain  on 
board.  And  there  is  little  doubt  that  from  these  observations  the 
Congoese  regarded  the  Roman  Catholic  priests  with  great 
veneration,  and  thought  that  in  them  and  their  teaching  lay  the 
secret  of  earthly  power,  at  any  rate  ; and  the  king  of  Congo 
and  his  subsidiary  princes  did  their  utmost  to  get  as  many  of 
these  priests  to  come  and  live  among  them  and  instruct  them  as 
possible,  and  when  there  the  priests  themselves,  by  their  own 
nobility,  devotion,  and  courage,  confirmed  the  Congoese  in  their 
opinion  of  their,  to  them,  superhuman  powers.  Ceaselessly 
active,  regardless  of  danger,  they  led  armies  into  battle,  and 
notably  into  that  great  battle  in  which  Alfonso  L of  Congo,  the 


INTRODUCTION. 


XX111 


Christianised  king,  fought  with  his  brother,  Pasanquitama,  for 
the  crown,  and  had  his  army  saved  from  immolation  and  given 
victory  by  the  appearance  of  St.  James  and  an  angelic  host 
fighting  on  his  side  in  the  crisis  of  the  battle. 

It  is  impossible  in  the  space  at  my  command  to  enter  into  the 
history  of  the  Roman  Catholic  mission  to  Congo,  owing  to  its 
great  complexity  of  detail.  Capuchins,  Jesuits,  Franciscans  alike 
laboured  there ; but  the  doctrine  they  taught  being  uniformly 
that  of  Rome,  it  affords  no  such  difficulty  in  recognition  among 
the  native  traditions  as  do  the  results  of  the  other  forms  of 
Christian  mission.  Moreover,  the  hold  of  the  missionaries  was 
not  by  any  means  so  great  in  KaCongo  and  Loango  as  it  was  in 
the  kingdom  of  Congo  itself.  Merolla  says  : u The  kingdom  of 
Loango  lies  in  5°  and  a half,  south  latitude.  The  Christian 
religion  was  first  planted  there  in  the  year  1663,*  by  the  labour 
and  diligence  of  one  Father  Ungaro,  a friar  of  our  Order. 
Father  Bernardino  Ungaro,  on  entering  into  his  work  of 
evangelising  Loango,  commenced  by  baptising  the  king  and 
queen,  after  having  instructed  them  for  some  days,  and  then 
marrying  them  according  to  the  manner  of  our  church.  His 
next  business  was  to  baptise  the  king’s  eldest  son,  and  after  him, 
successively,  the  whole  court,  which  consisted  of  about  300  per- 
sons. In  a word,  within  the  space  of  a year  that  he  lived  there 
he  had  baptised  upwards  of  12,000  people.  At  last  this  zealous 
missioner,  finding  himself  oppressed  by  a grievous  indisposition 
and  believing  that  he  should  not  live  long,  sent  for  our  lay 
Brother  Leonard,  who  coming  not  long  after  to  him,  the  pious 

* One  hundred  and  sixty-seven  years  later  than  in  Congo,  and  there- 
fore at  the  time  of  the  breaking  up  of  the  Portuguese  power  by  the 
Dutch,  who  are  referred  to  by  the  missionaries  as  ‘‘the  Heretics.” 


XXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


father  died  the  same  morning  that  he  arrived,  well  provided,  as 
we  may  imagine,  of  merits  for  another  world. 

u The  good  king  hearing  this,  and  being  desirous  to  keep  up 
what  he  had  so  happily  begun,  sent  Brother  Leonard  to  the 
aforesaid  Superior  (Father  Joao  Maria  de  Pavia  in  Angola)  to 
acquaint  him  with  Ungaro’s  death  and  to  desire  him  to  speedily 
send  another  missioner ; but,  however,  these  his  good  intentions 
were  afterwards  disappointed  by  a rebellion  raised  against  him 
by  a kinsman,  who,  being  ambitious  of  his  crown,  and  having 
been  assisted  by  some  apostate  Catholics,  deprived  the  good  king 
of  his  life.  The  tyrant  and  usurper  that  dispossessed  him  lived 
not  long  after  to  enjoy  his  ill-gotten  throne,  but  was  snatched 
away  from  it  by  a sudden  death.  This  wicked  person  being 
dead,  another  king  arose,  who,  though  he  did  all  he  could  by 
the  help  of  one  Capuchin,  to  promote  what  had  been  begun  by 
Father  Ungaro,  yet  was  not  able  to  bring  his  intentions  about, 
and  that  for  want  of  more  missioners,  wherefore  the  kingdom 
remains  at  present,  as  formerly,  buried  in  idolatry.  In  my  time 
were  several  attempts  made  to  recover  our  interest  there,  though 
to  no  purpose.  ...»  I never  heard  there  was  any  Christian 
prince  in  the  kingdom  of  Angoij  (Cabinda) , that  country  having 
been  always  inhabited  by  a sort  of  people  extremely  given  to 
sorcery  and  magic.”  * 

There  is  yet  another  passage  in  Merolla’s  very  wise  and 
very  charming  work  that  has  an  especial  bearing  on  the  subjects 
treated  of  in  this  book  of  Mr.  Dennett's.  The  holy  Father  gives 
a long  list  of  “ the  abuses  * existing  in  his  time  among  the 

* A Voyage  to  Congo , by  Father  Jerome  Merolla  da  Sorrento,  1682. 
Churchill  Collection,  vol.  i. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXV 


natives  of  Kongo.  This  list  has  a double  interest.  It  shows 
us  how  acute  a mind  he  had,  how  clearly  he  saw  the  things  that 
were  fundamental  to  the  form  of  religion  he  battled  against ; but 
it  has  a great  interest  to  an  ethnologist  apart  from  this,  as  it 
gives  us  a clearer  insight  into  native  custom  than  has  been  given 
us  by  any  subsequent  traveller  in  that  region,  and  moreover 
because  there  is  not  one  custom  that  the  holy  Father  classes  as  “an 
abuse  ” that  does  not  exist  to-day  with  the  same  force  as  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  I will  only  detain  you  now  with  Merolla’s 
description  of  “ The  seventh  abuse,”  that  of  prohibited  foods,  for 
you  will  often  in  this  book  come  across  references  by  Mr. 
Dennett  to  the  Kazila. 

u Seventhly,  it  is  the  custom  that  either  the  parents  or  the 
wizards  give  certain  rules  to  be  inviolably  observed  by  the 
young  people,  and  which  they  call  Chegilla.  These  were  to  abstain 
from  eating  either  some  sorts  of  poultry,  the  flesh  of  some 
kinds  of  wild  beasts,  such  and  such  fruits  ; roots  either  raw  or 
boiled  after  this  or  another  manner,  with  several  other  ridiculous 
injunctions  of  the  like  nature,  too  many  to  be  enumerated  here. 
You  would  wonder  with  what  religious  observance  these  in- 
junctions were  obeyed.  These  young  people  would  sooner  chuse 
to  fast  several  days  together  than  to  taste  the  least  bit  of  what 
has  been  forbidden  them  ; and  if  it  sometime  happen  that  the 
Chegilla  has  been  neglected  to  have  been  given  them  by  their 
parents,  they  think  they  shall  presently  die  unless  they  go  to 
receive  it  from  the  wizards.  A certain  young  Negro  being 
upon  a journey  lodged  in  a friend’s  house  by  the  way;  his 
friend,  before  he  went  out  the  next  morning,  had  got  a wild 
hen  ready  for  his  breakfast,  they  being  much  better  than  tame 


XXVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


ones.  The  Negro  hereupon  demanded,  * If  it  were  a wild  hen  ?’ 
His  host  answered,  ‘ No.’  Then  he  fell  on  heartily  and  after- 
wards proceeded  on  his  journey.  After  four  years  these  two 
met  together  again,  and  the  aforesaid  Negro  being  not  yet 
married,  his  old  friend  asked  him,  ‘ If  he  would  eat  a wild 
hen,’  to  which  he  answered,  * That  he  had  received  his 
Chegilla  and  could  not’  Hereat  the  host  began  immediately 
to  laugh,  inquiring  of  him,  ‘ What  made  him  refuse  it  now, 
when  he  had  eaten  one  at  his  table  about  four  years  ago  ? ’ At 
the  hearing  of  this  the  Negro  immediately  fell  a trembling,  and 
suffered  himself  to  be  so  far  possessed  with  the  effects  of  imagina- 
tion, that  he  died  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours  after.”  * 

The  subject  of  these  prohibitions  regarding  either  some 
particular  form  of  food,  or  some  particular  manner  of  eating  any 
form  of  food,  is  a very  interesting  one. 

You  will  find  in  West  Africa,  under  all  the  various  schools  of 
fetish  thought,  among  both  Negro  and  Bantu,  that  every  indi- 
vidual, slave  or  free,  so  long  as  he  is  not  under  either 
European  or  Mahommedan  influence,  has  a law  that  there  is 
some  one  thing  that  he  individually  may  not  do.  Among  the 
Calabar  people  it  is  called  Ibet,  which  signifies  a command,  a 
law,  an  abstinence.  Among  the  Gaboon  people  it  is  called 
Orunda,  which  Dr.  Nassau  informs  me  signifies  a prohibition. 
Among  the  Fjorts  it  is  called  Kecheela  or  Chegilla.  But  under 
whatever  name  you  meet  it,  it  is  in  itself  always  the  same  in  its 
essential  character,  for  it  is  always  a prohibition  regarding 
food. 

* A Voyage  to  Congo,  by  Father  Jerome  Merolla  da  Sorrento,  1682. 
Churchill  Collection , vol.  i.  p.  237. 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXV11 


When  I was  in  West  Africa  in  daily  contact  with  this  custom 
and  the  inconveniences  it  presents,  like  any  prohibition  custom, 
to  every-day  affairs,  I endeavoured  to  collect  information  re- 
garding it.  At  first  I thought  it  might  be  connected  with  the 
totemism  I had  read  of ; but  I abandoned  this  view,  finding  no 
evidence  to  support  it,  and  much  that  went  against  it. 

Sometimes  I found  that  one  prohibition  would  be  common  to 
a whole  family  regarding  some  particular  form  of  food  ; but 
the  individual  members  of  that  family  had  each  an  individual 
prohibition  apart  from  the  family  one.  Moreover,  there  was 
always  a story  to  account  for  the  whole  family  abstaining  from 
eating  some  particular  animal.  That  animal  had  always  afforded 
signal  help  to  the  family,  or  its  representative,  at  some  crisis  in 
life.  I never  came  across,  as  I expected  to,  a story  of  the 
family  having  descended  from  the  animal  in  question,  nor  for 
the  matter  of  that  any  animal  whatsoever  ; and  these  stories 
regarding  the  help  received  from  animals  which  caused  the 
family  in  gratitude  to  avoid  killing  them  were  always  told 
voluntarily  and  openly.  There  was  not  the  touch  of  secrecy 
and  mystery  that  lurks  round  the  reason  of  the  Ibet  or  Orunda. 
Therefore  I rather  doubt  whether  these  prohibitions  common  to 
an  entire  family  are  identical  with  the  true  Orunda,  Ibet,  or 
Kecheela. 

Mr.  Dennett  in  his  chapter  on  The  Folklore  of  the  Fjort , 
evidently  referring  to  this  eating  of  his  Kecheela,  says  that  u so 
long  as  he  knows  nothing  about  it,  the  Fjort  may  eat  out  of 
unclean  pots,  but  if  he  knows  that  anything  unclean  has  been 
cooked  in  the  pot  in  which  his  food  has  been  prepared,  and  he 
eats  thereof,  lie  will  be  punished  by  some  great  sickness  coming 
over  him,  or  by  death.” 


XXV111 


INTRODUCTION. 


I am  unable,  from  my  own  experience,  to  agree  with  this 
statement  that  ignorance  would  save  the  man  who  had  eaten  his 
prohibited  food.  From  what  I know,  Merolla's  story  as  cited 
above  is  the  correct  thing : the  man,  though  he  eat  in  ignor- 
ance, dies  or  suffers  severely. 

It  is  true  that  one  of  the  doctrines  of  African  human  law  is 
that  the  person  who  offends  in  ignorance,  that  is  not  a culpable 
ignorance,  cannot  be  punished ; but  this  merciful  dictum  I have 
never  found  in  spirit-law.  Therein  if  you  offend,  you  suffer ; 
unless  you  can  appease  the  enraged  spirit,  neither  ignorance  nor 
intoxication  is  a feasible  plea  in  extenuation.  Therefore  I 
think  that  Mr.  Dennett’s  informant  in  this  case  must  have  been 
a man  of  lax  religious  principles ; and  in  Merolla’s  story  I feel 
nearly  certain  that  the  man  who  gives  his  friend  his  Chegilla 
to  eat  must  have  been  one  of  the  holy  Father’s  converts,  engaged 
in  trying  to  break  down  the  superstition  of  his  fellow-country- 
man. Had  he  been  a believer  in  Chegilla  himself,  he  would 
have  known  that  the  outraged  spirit  of  the  Chegilla  would  have 
visited  its  wrath  on  him,  as  well  as  on  his  friend,  with  a fine 
impartiality  and  horrible  consequences. 

The  inevitableness  of  spirit-vengeance,  unless  suitable  sacri- 
fices are  made,  seems  to  me  also  demonstrated  in  another  way. 
Poisoning  is  a thing  much  dreaded  in  West  Africa;  practically 
it  is  a dread  that  overshadows  every  man’s  life  there.  I per- 
sonally doubt  whether  white  people  are  poisoned  so  frequently  as 
is  currently  supposed  in  West  Africa.  But  undoubtedly  it  is  prac- 
tised among  the  natives  ; and  the  thing  that  holds  it  in  reasonable 
check  is  the  virulence  of  the  attack  made  on  the  poisoner,  or,  as 
the  poisoner  is  currently  called,  the  witch.  Briefly,  poisoning 
is  the  most  common  form  of  witchcraft  in  West  Africa.  The 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXIX 


witch  has  other  methods  of  destroying  the  victims — catching  their 
souls,  witching  young  crocodiles,  &c.,  into  them — but  poisoning 
is  the  sheet-anchor,  and  is  regarded  on  the  same  lines  as  soul- 
theft,  &c.  Now  there  is  one  form  of  poisoning  which  is  regarded 
among  all  the  various  tribes  I know  as  a particularly  vile  one  ; 
and  that  is  giving  a person  a prohibited  food.  For  example, 
to  give  a man,  whose  Orunda  is  boiled  chicken,  a mess  containing 
boiled  chicken,  or  to  boil  a chicken  and  take  it  from  the  pot  and 
then  cook  his  meal  in  the  pot,  is  equivalent  to  giving  him  so 
much  prussic  acid  or  strychnine.  But  in  spite  of  its  efficacy  in 
destroying  an  enemy,  this  giving  of  the  prohibited  food  is  re- 
garded as  a very  rare  form  of  the  crime  of  poisoning,  because 
of  the  great  danger  to  himself  the  giver  would  incur  from  the 
wrath  of  the  spirit  to  whom  the  prohibited  food  belonged.  The 
great  iniquity  of  this  form  of  the  crime  of  poisoning,  I believe, 
lies  in  its  injuring,  in  some  way,  the  soul  of  the  victim  after 
death. 

Mr.  Dennett,  moreover,  in  the  passage  I have  quoted  uses  the 
word  “ unclean.”  He  does  this  from  his  habit  of  using  scriptural 
phraseology ; but  I entirely  disapprove  of  the  use  of  the  word 
“ unclean  ” in  connection  with  these  Ibet.  Orunda  or  Kecheela 
matters  should  suggest  the  word  consecrated,  or  sacrificed,  to  be 
substituted.  The  West  African  has  a whole  series  of  things  he 
abstains  from  doing,  or  from  touching,  because  he  believes  them 
truly  to  be  unclean.  For  example,  he  regards  the  drinking  of 
milk  from  animals  as  a filthy  practice,  and  also  the  eating  of 
eggs  ; and  he  will  ask  why  you  use  these  forms  of  animal  excreta 
and  avoid  the  others.  And  there  are  several  other  things  besides 
that  he  regards  as  loathsome  in  themselves.  But  there  is  nothing 
loathsome  or  unclean  in  things  connected  with  this  prohibited 


XXX 


INTRODUCTION. 


food.  There  are,  I believe,  and  I think  I may  say  Dr.  Nassau 
would  support  me  in  this  view,  things  that  a man  dedicates  for  the 
whole  of  his  natural  life  to  the  use  of  his  individual  attendant 
guardian  spirit. 

This  Roman  Catholic  influence  over  the  Fjort  may,  I think,  be 
taken  as  having  been  an  evanescent  one.  I do  not  say,  as  the  Rev. 
J.  Leighton  Wilson  does,  that  this  is  so,  because  Roman  Catho- 
licism is  an  unfit  means  of  converting  Africans ; but  it  suffered 
the  common  fate  that  has  so  far  overtaken  all  kinds  of  attempts 
to  Europeanise  the  African.  It  is  like  cutting  a path  in  one  of 
their  native  forests.  You  may  make  it  a very  nice  path — a 
clean,  tidy,  and  good  one — but  if  you  leave  it,  it  grows  over 
again,  and  in  a few  seasons  is  almost  indistinguishable  from  the 
surrounding  bush.  The  path  the  Roman  Catholics  made  was 
one  intended  to  lead  the  African  to  Heaven.  At  first,  the  African 
thought  it  was  to  lead  him  to  earthly  power  and  glory  and 
riches.  During  the  ascendancy  of  the  Portuguese  in  the  region 
it  did  this ; but  when  their  power  was  crippled,  it  did  not.  There- 
fore the  African  “ let  it  go  for  bush”  ; and  it  is  his  blame,  not 
the  missionary’s,  that  the  Fjort  to-day  is  found  by  Europeans  in 
a state  of  culture  lower  than  many  African  tribes,  and  with  a 
religion  as  dependent  u on  conversing  with  the  Devil  ” as  ever — 
in  short,  a very  interesting  person  to  the  folklorist. 

The  mind  of  the  African  has  a wonderful  power  of  assimi- 
lating other  forms  of  belief  apart  from  fetish;  and  when  he  has 
had  a foreign  idea  put  into  his  mind  it  remains  there,  gradually 
taking  on  to  itself  a fetish  form  ; for  the  fetish  idea  overmasters 
it,  so  long  as  the  foreign  idea  is  left  without  reinforcements, 
and  it  becomes  a sort  of  fossil.  The  teachings  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  missionaries  are  now  in  this  fossil  state  in  the  mind  of 


INTRODUCTION. 


XXXI 


the  Fjort.  Ardent  ethnologists  may  wish  that  they  had  never 
heen  introduced  ; but  it  is  well  to  remember  that  their  religion 
was  not  the  only  thing  introduced  into  the  region  by  them,  for 
the  Fjort  of  to-day  owes  almost  all  his  food  supply  to  them  : the 
maize,  the  mango,  the  banana,  and  most  likely  the  manioc. 
Nevertheless  the  high  intelligence  of  the  Fjort,  as  evidenced  by 
their  having,  before  coming  into  contact  with  Europeans,  an 
organised  state  of  society,  a definitely  thought-out  religion, 
and  an  art  superior  to  that  of  all  other  Bantu  West  Coast  tribes, 
makes  them  a tribe  that  the  student  of  the  African  cannot 
afford  to  ignore,  because  the  study  of  them  entails  a little 
trouble  and  a knowledge  of  the  doctrine  taught  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church. 

MARY  H.  KINGSLEY. 


Mr.  Dennett  on  reading  the  proofs  of  the  foregoing  introduc- 
tion, and  in  response  to  an  invitation  from  me  for  any  sugges- 
tions, sent  a number  of  notes.  I select  from  these  for  insertion 
here  such  as  relate  to  historical  and  ethnological  questions ; the 
rest  will  be  more  appropriately  placed  in  Appendix  I. 

p.  xix.  “ Miss  Kingsley  mentions  a lost  part  of  the  Loango 
race  (Bavili)  in  the  Ogowe,  and  calls  them  Ivili  (singular). 
Vila  is  to  lose,  in  Fjort.  Thus,  the  Bavili  were  the  lost  men, 
lost  in  their  journey  northward.” 

p.  xx.  u The  only  Fumu  was  Kongo,  king  of  the  united 
provinces.  He  sent  his  sons  under  the  title  of  Mafumu  to  rule 
these  provinces.  They  in  their  turn  divided  their  lands  among 
their  children  under  the  title  of  Tekklifumu.  To-day,  Fumu  has 
come  to  mean  chief,  head  of  a family;  it  really  means  Judge. 


XXX11 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  son  in  Manifumu,  the  grandson,  Tekklifumu.  Ma  is  short 
for  Mani  (son  of)  ; so  that  MaKongo  simply  meant  son  of 
Kongo  ; and  it  is  a proof  that  MaKongo  always  recognised  his 
secondary  position,  just  as  MaLoango  does  today.  KaCongo 
should  probably  be  written  Kaci Kongo,  which  would  give  the 
sense  of  Middle  Kongo. 

“ Ngoio  was  the  name  of  the  great  Rain-doctor  sent  with  Ma- 
Kongo and  MaLoango,  by  Fumu  Kongo  ; and  he  gave  his  name 
to  the  province  he  took  possession  of,  like  MaKongo  and  Ma- 
Loango did ; and  not  only  to  the  province,  but  to  the  chieftain- 
ship of  it.  Strange  to  say,  to  this  day  Ncanlam,  the  chief  of  the 
Musurongo,  has  the  right  to  take  the  cap  ( succeed  to  the  chief- 
tainship of  the  province  Ngoio)  ; but  as  Ngoio  (the  chief  of 
this  province)  is  always  killed  the  day  after  he  takes  the  cap, 
the  throne  remains  vacant  ” — i.e.  no  one  likes  to  lose  his  life 
for  a few  hours’  glory  on  the  Ngoio  throne. 

The  italics  are  mine. 


M.  H.  K. 


NOTES  ON  THE  EOLKLOKE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


i. 

THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 

By  the  Fjort  I mean  the  tribes  that  once  formed  the  great 
kingdom  of  Congo.  From  the  Qnillo  river,  north  of  Loango, 
to  the  River  Loge,  south  of  Kinsembo,  on  the  south-west  coast 
of  Africa,  and  as  far  almost  as  Stanley  Pool  in  the  interior,  this 
kingdom  is  said  to  have  extended.  My  remarks  refer  chiefly  to 
the  KaCongo  and  Loango  provinces : that  is  to  say,  to  the  two 
coast  provinces  north  of  the  great  river  Congo  or  Zaire. 

The  religion  or  superstition  of  the  Fjort,  as  well  as  their 
laws,  can  easily  be  traced  to  their  source,  namely,  to  San  Sal- 
vador, the  headquarters  or  capital  of  the  great  Fumu  Kongo. 
Their  legends  describe  how  Fumu  Kongo  sent  his  sons  Ka- 
Congo and  Loango  to  govern  these  provinces ; and  their  route 
can  be  traced  by  their  having  left  what  you  call  fetishes  at  each 
place  where  they  slept.*  These  fetishes  are  called  Nkissi  nsi, 
the  spirit  or  mystery  of  the  earth,  just  as  the  ruler  or  nFumu 

* See  my  Seven  Years  among  the  Fjort.  London,  1887,  p.  50,  sqq. 


B 


0 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


is  called  Fumu  nsi,  the  prince  of  the  land  or  earth.  Together 
with  these  two  sons  of  Kongo  (called  Muene  nFumu,  or,  as  we 
should  write  it,  Manifumu ),  the  king  sent  a priest  or  rain- 
doctor,  called  Ngoio.  Even  to  this  day,  when  the  rains  do 
not  come  in  their  proper  season,  the  princes  of  KaCongo  and 
Loango  send  ambassadors  to  Cabinda  or  Ngoio  with  presents 
to  the  rain-doctor,  or,  as  they  call  him,  Nganga. 

Loango,  KaCongo,  and  Ngoio  are  now  all  spoken  of  as 
nFumu  nsi  ; and  their  existence  is  admitted,  although,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  their  thrones  are  vacant,  and  each  petty  prince, 
or  head  of  a family,  governs  his  own  little  town  or  towns. 
Each  little  town  or  collection  of  towns,  or  better  perhaps  each 
family,  has  now  its  patch  of  ground  sacred  to  the  spirit  of  the 
earth  (Nkissi  nsi),*  its  Nganga  nsi,  the  head  of  the  family,  and 
its  Nganga  Nkissi  (charm  or  fetish  doctor),  and  its  Nganga  bi- 
longo  (medicine-doctor  or  surgeon).  Nzambi-Mpungu  is  what 
we  should  call  the  Creator.  Nzambi  (wrongly  called  God)  is 
Mother  Earth,  literally  Terrible  Earth.  In  all  the  Fjort  legends 
that  treat  of  Nzambi  she  is  spoken  of  as  the  u mother,”  gener- 
ally of  a beautiful  daughter,  or  as  a great  princess  calling  all 
the  animals  about  her  to  some  great  meeting,  or  palaver ; or  as 
a poor  woman  carrying  a thirsty  or  hungry  infant  on  her  back, 
begging  for  food,  who  then  reveals  herself  and  punishes  those 

* Thus  the  voyage  of  Kongo’s  sons  KaCongo  and  Loango  from  San 
Salvador  to  Loango  is  marked  for  us  ; for  where  they  rested  the  ground 
became  blessed  (Nkissiansi,  land  sacred  to  the  spiritual  law  family  Fetish). 
There  are  no  altars  made  with  hands,  no  images  among  the  Kkissiansi. 
Sometimes  one  meets  with  a stone,  a mound  of  earth,  a tree,  a mound 
of  shells,  on  this  holy  ground,  and  I have  met  with  huts  containing  the 
family  fetishes 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


3 


who  refused  her  drink  or  food  by  drowning  them,*  or  by  re- 
warding with  great  and  rich  presents  those  who  have  given  her 
child  drink.  Animals  and  people  refer  their  palavers  to  her 
as  judge.  Her  name  also  is  used  as  an  ejaculation. 

Nkissi  nsi  is  the  mysterious  spirit  that  dwells  in  the  earth. 
Nkissi  is  the  mysterious  power  in  herbs,  medicines,  fetishes. 

The  missionary  is  called  a Nganga  Nzambi.  This  alone  proves, 
I think,  that  the  natives  consider  Nzambi,  the  earth,  as  their 
deity;  and  when  once  the  missionaries  are  convinced  of  this 
fact  it  should  be  their  duty  to  protest  against  the  use  of  the 
word  Nzambi  as  the  equivalent  to  the  white  man’s  God.  The 
word  they  must  use  is  Nzambi  Mpungu,  or  perhaps  they  had 
better  make  a new  word.  Mpungu,  or  mpoungou,  is  the  word 
used  by  the  Fjort  to  mean  gorilla.  This  should  delight  the 
heart  of  the  evolutionist.  But  mpounga  has  the  signification  of 
something  that  covers . There  are,  however,  no  gorillas  south 
of  the  Congo,  and  in  the  Ntandu  dialect  mpoungou  has  the 
signification  of  creator  or  father.  And  we  must  remember  that 
this  religion  came  from  the  south  of  the  Congo. 

Upon  the  sacred  earth  in  each  village  or  family  a small  hut 
or  shimbec  is  usually  built,  where  the  family  fetish  is  kept.  A 
tree  is  also  usually  planted  there,  and  holes  are  made  in  it, 
where  medicines  are  placed.  Each  hole  is  then  covered  by  a 
piece  of  looking  glass,  which  is  kept  in  its  place  by  a rim  of  clay, 
which  again  is  spluttered  over  with  white  and  red  earth  or 
chalk,  moistened  in  the  mouth  of  the  prince.  Here  the  prince 
summons  his  family  to  what  they  call  a u washing-up.”  That 
is,  after  having  made  their  offerings  (generally  of  white  fowls) 


See  below,  p.  121. 
B 2 


4 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


the  people  cut  the  grass  and  clean  up  the  sacred  ground  and 
dance  and  sing.  The  prince  also  on  certain  occasions  admits 
the  young  men  who  have  been  circumcised  to  the  rights  of 
manhood,  and  teaches  them  the  secret  words  which  act  as  pass- 
words throughout  the  tribe.  The  prince  is  crowned  here  ; and 
it  is  this  fetish  that  he  consults  whenever  he  is  in  trouble. 

The  Nganga  Nkissi  has  his  hut  apart  from  his  holy  ground ; 
and  there  he  keeps  his  image,  into  which  nails,  spear-points, 
knives,  etc.,  are  driven  by  the  suppliant  who  seeks  the  help  of 
the  mysterious  spirit  to  kill  his  enemies  or  to  protect  him 
against  any  evil.  The  Nganga  Nkissi  also  sells  charms,  such 
as  little  wooden  images  charged  with  medicines,  bracelets, 
armlets,  head-bands,  waistbands,  little  bits  of  tiger's  skin  to 
keep  the  small-pox  away,  the  little  horns  of  kids,  and  other 
pendants  for  the  necklace. 

The  Nganga  bilongo  is  the  doctor  and  surgeon.  Each 
surgeon  or  doctor  keeps  the  secret  of  his  cure  in  the  family,  so 
that  the  sick  have  sometimes  to  travel  great  distances  to  be 
cured  of  certain  diseases.  After  most  sicknesses  or  misfortunes 
the  native  undergoes  a kind  of  thanksgiving  and  purification 
according  to  the  rites  of  Bingo,  who  has  a Nganga  in  almost 
every  family.  This  is  not  the  same  as  the  form  of  going 
through  the  “ paint-house.” 

The  Nkissi,  the  spirit,  as  it  were,  of  mother  earth,  is  met 
with  in  mountains  and  rocks.  Thus,  in  the  creek  that  flows 
behind  Ponta  da  Lenha  in  the  Biver  Congo  there  is  a rock 
falling  straight  down  into  the  water,  which  the  natives  fear  to 
pass  at  night ; and  even  in  the  daytime  they  keep  close  to  the 
far  side  of  the  creek.  They  declare  that  the  Nkissi  will  swallow 
them  up.  The  story  of  the  four  young  men  who  left  their 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


5 


town  early  in  the  morning  to  visit  their  lovers  across  the 
mountains,  and  after  a long  visit  at  about  four  o’clock  wished  to 
return,  proves  the  power  of  the  terrible  spirit  of  the  earth. 
For  their  lovers  determined  to  see  the  four  young  men  part  of 
the  way  home,  and  so  went  with  them  up  the  mountain.  Then 
the  young  men  saw  the  young  women  back  to  their  town.  The 
young  women  again  went  up  the  hill  with  their  lovers,  and 
again  the  young  men  came  back  with  them.  The  earth-spirit 
got  vexed  at  such  levity  and  turned  them  all  into  pillars  of  clay, 
as  can  be  proved,  for  are  not  the  eight  pillars  visible  to  this  day 
(white-ant  pillars  taking  the  shape  of  four  men  and  four  women)  ? 
And  the  lying  woman  who  said  she  had  no  peas  for  sale  when 
she  had  her  basket  full  of  them,  did  not  the  earth-spirit  turn 
her  into  a pillar  of  clay,  as  can  be  seen  in  the  woods  near 
Cabinda  behind  Futilla  even  to  this  day  ? 

The  mountain  Mongo  is  spoken  of  at  times  as  a person, 
as  in  the  story  of  the  old  lady  who,  after  many  exchanges, 
secured  a drum  in  exchange  for  the  red  wood  she  had  given  the 
image-maker,  to  keep  for  her.  For  the  old  lady  took  this 
drum  to  Mongo  and  played  upon  it  until  Mongo  broke  it.  But 
she  wept  and  Mongo  was  sorry  for  her  and  gave  her  some 
mushrooms  and  told  her  to  go  away. 

Islands  in  the  River  Congo  are  spoken  of  as  the  home  of  the 
men  who  turn  themselves  into  crocodiles,  so  that  they  may 
upset  canoes  and  drag  their  prisoners  to  them  and  eventually 
sell  them.  Monkey  Island,  just  above  Boma,  in  the  River 
Congo,  is  used  as  the  burial-place  of  princes  of  that  part  of  the 
country. 

The  names  of  the  rivers  are  also  the  names  of  the  spirits  of 
the  same.  These  spirits,  like  those  of  the  Chimpanzu  and 


6 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Mlomvu,  kill  those  who  drink  their  waters ; others  get  angry, 
and  swell,  and  overflow  their  banks  like  the  Lulondo,  and 
drown  many  people ; while  some  punish  those  who  fish 
in  their  waters  for  greediness  by  causing  them  to  become 
deaf  and  dumb,  as  Sunga  did  in  one  of  the  stories  I have 
given  on  a subsequent  page. 

Then  the  great  Chamma  (rainbow)  is  described  as  a huge 
snake  that  enters  rivers  at  their  source  and  swells  them  up,  and 
carries  everything  before  it,  grass,  trees,  at  times  whole  villages, 
in  its  way  to  the  sea. 

Any  place,  either  in  the  hills  or  along  the  banks  of  rivers 
(near  fishing  places),  or  near  wells,  can  be  reserved  by  any  one 
by  his  placing  shells,  strips  of  cloth,  or  other  charms  there. 
The  nearest  approach  that  we  have  to  these  charms  in  England 
is  the  scarecrow,  or  the  hat  which  the  Member  of  Parliament 
leaves  on  his  seat  to  show  that  the  place  is  his. 

The  dead  bodies  of  witches  are  either  thrown  down  precipices 
or  into  the  rivers. 

The  sun,  Ntangu,  and  moon,  Ngonde,  are  generally  described 
as  two  brothers.  There  is  a legend  which  tells  us  that  two 
brothers,  Ntangu  and  Ngonde,  lived  in  a village  by  the  sea ; 
and  Ntangu  bet  Ngonde  that  he  could  not  catch  him  up,  so  they 
set  off  racing.  Ngonde  caught  up  Ntangu  ; and  then  Ntangu 
got  vexed  and  said  he  could  catch  up  Ngonde,  but  he  never 
did,  so  Ngonde  won  the  bet.  The  fact  of  the  moon’s  being  seen 
during  the  day,  together  with  the  sun,  and  the  sun’s  never 
being  seen  at  night  in  company  with  the  moon  has,  no  doubt, 
given  rise  to  this  story.  I have  also  collected  two  versions  of  a 
story  of  two  brothers  setting  out,  one  after  the  other,  to  the 
land  whence  no  man  returns,  which  also  are  sun-myths. 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


7 


I have  heard  very  little  about  the  stars.  The  new  moon  is 
greeted  with  a cry  of  66  Lu  lu  lu  lu,”  in  a high  key,  the  native 
beating  his  mouth  with  his  hand  as  he  cries. 

Lightning  is  said  to  be  made  by  a blacksmith  (Funzi)  who 
lives  in  the  centre  of  KaCongo.  Nzassi  means  thunder;  Lu 
siemo,  lightning;  and  they  are  both  spoken  of  as  persons,  Nzassi 
being  used  often  for  both  thunder  and  lightning.  Thus,  they 
say  that  if  it  comes  on  to  rain  when  you  are  in  the  woods,  and 
it  thunders,  and  you  try  to  run  away,  Nzassi  runs  after  you  and 
kills  you. 

A man  named  Antonio  one  day  told  me  a story  of  how  he  had 
seen  Nzassi’s  dogs.  It  was  raining,  he  declared ; and  he  and  his 
companions  were  under  a shed  playing  at  marbles  when  it  began 
to  thunder  and  lighten.  It  thundered  frightfully ; and  Nzassi 
sent  his  twenty-four  dogs  down  upon  them.  They  seized  one  of 
the  party  who  had  left  the  shed  for  a moment,  and  the  fire  burnt 
up  a living  palm  tree. 

The  sky  is  spoken  of  in  certain  stories  as  something  to  be 
bored  through,  as  in  the  story  where  Nzambi  on  earth  promises 
her  beautiful  daughter  in  marriage  to  anyone  who  should  go  to 
Nzambi  above,  and  bring  down  a little  of  Nzambi  Mpungu’s 
fire  from  heaven.  The  woodpecker  bores  the  hole  through  which 
all  those  anxious  to  compete  for  Nzambi’ s daughter’s  hand  creep, 
after  having  climbed  up  the  silken  cord  made  by  the  spider  from 
heaven  to  earth.* 

The  clouds  they  call  Ituti,  or  rather  Matuti  (ph),  They  rise 
from  where  the  walls  of  heaven  touch  the  earth,  and  sail  across 
the  sky  to  the  other  side,  or  round  and  round  about. 


The  story  is  given  at  length  on  p.  74. 


8 NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 

The  Fjort  divide  the  year  into  two  seasons  : i muna  ki  mvula 
(rainy  season),  i muna  ki  sifu  (dry  season).  They  divide 
the  month  (ngonde)  into  seven  weeks  of  four  days ; Tono,  Silu, 
Nkandu,  Nsona,  on  the  last  of  which  they  do  no  work. 

The  sea  is  known  as  Mbu.  The  sun  rises  in  the  Mayomba 
bush-country,  and  sets  in  the  Mbu. 

Before  going  to  sea,  the  fishermen  knock  their  fetishes  to  bring 
them  good  luck,  or  to  kill  those  who  spoil  their  luck.  If  a 
fisherman  goes  to  sleep,  and  while  he  sleeps  the  little  black  bird 
called  ntieti  comes  and  rests  in  the  stern  of  his  canoe,  and 
in  the  morning  he  awakes  and  finds  it  there,  he  knows  some 
misfortune  has  come  upon  his  family,  or  is  to  come  upon  him- 
self. 

The  spirit  that  dwells  in  the  sea  is  called  Chicamassi-chibuinji. 
At  times  she  comes  ashore  to  collect  red-wood  and  other  neces- 
sary articles  of  toilet.  Now,  when  anyone  steals  some  of  these 
articles  she  gets  vexed  and  causes  a calemma  (swell)  to  arise, 
which  stops  all  fishing  and  at  times  causes  loss  of  life  to  those 
passing  through  the  surf. 

Waterspouts  they  call  Nvussuko  and  Ngo-lo ; and  they  fear 
them  as  we  should  a ghost. 

They  say  that  they  do  not  make  sacrifices  to  the  sea;  but  that 
when  Chicamassi  is  vexed  she  comes  ashore  and  takes  one  of 
twins  or  triplets,  and  drowns  it  in  the  sea.  It  is  well  to  save  a 
relation  from  drowning;  and  if  you  like  to  save  a stranger’s 
life,  he  becomes  your  slave,  or  gives  you  a slave  in  exchange. 
When  the  native  passes  certain  places  where  Chicamassi  is 
supposed  to  have  passed,  he  throws  bits  of  fish,  mandioca,  or 
whatnot,  into  the  sea  for  her.  They  also  splutter  rum  into  the 
sea  before  drinking  it. 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


9 


The  tides  are  caused  by  Nzambi  Mpungu,  who,  when  the 
time  comes,  drops  a large  stone  into  the  ocean  to  make  the 
water  rise,  and  takes  it  out  again  when  it  is  time  for  low 
tide. 

Zimini  has  towns  under  the  sand  in  the  sea ; and  at  times  he 
comes  up  and  seizes  a man  or  woman,  and  takes  him  or  her  down 
to  his  place.  There  are  stories  in  which  the  white  man  is  said 
to  have  his  town  under  the  sea,  and  to  take  thither  all  the 
slaves  he  captures  and  buys  to  help  him  to  make  his  cloth. 

Woods  and  forests  are  the  homes  of  the  Mpunia  (highway 
robber  and  murderer),  Ndotchi  (witch),  and  Chimbindi  (spirit  of 
the  departed). 

The  Nkissi  that  exists  in  herbs,  plants,  and  trees,  poisons  or 
cures  people ; and  the  natives  have  a great  knowledge  of  the 
different  properties  of  plants,  herbs,  and  trees.  The  Nkissi 
grows  with  the  plant  out  of  the  earth. 

Fetishes  are  made  of  a wood  called  Mlimbe;  and  it  is  said 
that  when  the  tree  is  felled  the  blood  that  flows  from  the  tree 
is  mixed  with  the  blood  of  a cock  that  the  Nganga  kills.  This 
cock  used  to  be  a slave,  when  slaves  were  cheaper  than  they  are 
now. 

Grasses  are  worn  as  charms  around  the  neck  or  body  of  a 
sick  man. 

The  greater  number  of  natives  are  called  after  animals.  Ngo, 
the  leopard  ; Nkossa,  the  lobster  ; Chingumba,  lion  ; Nzau, 
elephant ; Memvu,  a kind  of  wild  dog ; are  the  names  given 
those  of  royal  blood ; and  the  greatest  of  these  names  is  that 
of  Ngo.  Only  princes  can  wear  a leopard’s  skin.  The  Leo- 
pard, the  royal  animal,  the  figure  of  royal  motherhood  (the 
earth,  as  opposed  to  Nkala,  the  crab,  the  figure  of  the  sea), 


10 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


is  the  name  given  to  women  through  whom  the  royal  line  may 
descend,  Kongo  being  the  name  of  the  Fjort’s  Adam,  the  great 
and  first  King  or  Nfumu  (judge),  the  father  of  KaCongo  and 
Loango  and  Ngoio.  And  many  customs  touching  the  hunting 
and  slaying  of  the  Leopard  still  exist,  and  in  themselves  would 
form  an  interesting  study.  Its  skin  is  still  worn  as  a sign  of 
Royalty,  and  its  hair  is  used  as  a charm  against  small  pox  : thirty 
skins  used  to  be  sent  from  Loango  to  Ngoio,  so  that  he  might 
send  Mbunzi  with  rain  to  water  his  plantations. 

In  listening  to  their  many  stories  about  animals,  one  forgets  for 
the  time  that  the  relator  is  talking  about  animals;  and  when  it 
comes  to  where  one  eats  the  other,  one  wonders  whether  the 
native  forgets  that  his  ancestors  did  act  in  this  outrageous 
fashion.  The  Fjort  believe  that  some  people  have  the  power,  or 
misfortune,  to  change  themselves  into  beasts  of  prey,  such  as 
leopards  and  crocodiles.  Stories  of  quite  recent  date  tell  of 
relations  who  have  suffered  in  this  way,  and  who  in  their  better 
moods  have  admitted  that  they  have  killed  so  and  so,  and  torn 
him  to  pieces. 

This  brings  us  to  another  interesting  subject,  that  of  the 
kazilas,  or  things  forbidden.  Some  families,  especially  those 
of  royal  descent,  may  not  eat  pig ; others  may  not  touch  goat, 
flat-fish,  shell-fish,  doves.  None  except  witches  would  attempt 
to  eat  snakes,  crocodiles,  lizards,  chamelions.  Many  families 
will  not  touch  certain  animals  because  their  ancestors  owe  such 
animals  a debt  of  gratitude,  as  many  of  their  stories  point  out 
to  us.* 

* Another  kind  of  kazila,  or  taboo,  is  mentioned  below  (p.  122), 
namely,  the  prohibition  to  women  to  fish  in  the  lake  Mbosi  or  Mboasi, 
near  Futilla. 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


11 


The  native  herd  in  the  white  trader’s  employ  talks  to  his 
sheep  and  goats  as  if  they  certainly  understood  him. 

The  plagues  were  sent  by  God  (so  the  Hebrews  say)  to  punish 
the  oppressors  of  the  children  of  Israel  : so  also  any  great 
scourge  in  this  part  of  Africa  is  looked  upon  as  a punishment. 
The  locusts  are  at  this  moment  eating  up  the  Fjort’s  plantations 
here  in  Loango.  The  locusts  are  known  by  the  name  of  Makonko, 
and  are  not  entire  strangers ; but  this  year  (1896-97)  is  the  first 
time  that  the  Fjort  have  seen  them  in  such  abundance.  They 
do  not  know  what  to  do  to  get  rid  of  them ; they  say  that  their 
princes  in  the  olden  days  woidd  have  done  something  and  sent 
them  away  in  a day. 

A French  official  cut  the  long  beard  of  poor  old  Maniprato, 
who  was  acting  in  the  place  of  the  King  of  Loango.  The  Fetish, 
who  is  the  nephew  of  the  great  Mbunzi  (S.W.  wind),  was 
very  much  annoyed  at  this  action  of  the  French  official,  and  sent 
word  to  Mbunzi,  and  Mbunzi  sent  the  plague  of  locusts,  which 
in  one  night  ate  up  the  large  banana  plantation  of  the  French 
mission.  And  now  they  are  eating  up  the  Fjort’s  plantations 
and  his  palm  trees,  and  the  poor  Fjort  has  no  longer  any  princes 
to  send  presents  to  Ngoio  to  calm  the  angry  Mbunzi. 

Bimbindi  (pi.  of  Chimbindi) , the  spirits  of  the  good  who  have 
departed  this  life,  live  in  the  woods,  and  are  generally  considered 
the  enemies  of  mankind.  But  I knew  a Chimbindi  who  was  a 
very  decent  woman  indeed.  She  was  in  love,  and  about  to  be 
married ; but  she  fell  sick,  died,  and  was  buried.  Her  lover  was 
accused  of  having  bewitched  her,  and  he  took  casca  and  died. 
Her  parents  grieved  greatly  for  her,  for  she  was  an  only  child. 
When  she  rose  from  the  dead  she  found  herself  a slave,  and  mar- 
ried to  a white  man  in  Boma,  She  lived  there  with  him  until  he 


12 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


went  to  Europe,  when  he  freed  her.  She  then  tried  to  get  back  to 
her  native  town,  which  lay  behind  Malella.  So  she  hired  a canoe, 
and  got  the  owners  thereof  to  promise  to  paddle  her  there.  But 
they  took  her  to  the  south  bank  of  the  Congo,  and  sold  her. 
Here  she  remained  nearly  three  years,  when  she  happened  to 
meet  some  people  of  her  own  family,  and  they  took  her  back  to 
her  parents.  The  parents  were  rejoiced  to  see  her  again  ; but 
they  will  not  believe  that  she  is  a human  being,  and  continue  to 
treat  her  as  the  departed  spirit  of  their  daughter.  I have  tried 
to  convince  her  that  the  Nganga  Nkissi,  or  native  doctor,  must 
have  played  her  some  trick,  and  that  she  had  been  buried  by 
him  while  in  a trance,  or  while  unconscious,  and  that  he  must 
have  taken  her  to  Bom  a and  sold  her  there  to  his  own  profit ; 
but  she  would  not  believe  it. 

But  Bimbindi  as  a rule  are  hostile  to  the  human  race,  and 
consequently  greatly  feared. 

A certain  chief  owned  a large  town,  and  all  the  inhabitants 
were  either  his  children  or  his  relations.  He  was  sorely 
troubled  at  times  how  to  provide  them  all  with  animal  food ; 
and  so  he  used  to  go  into  the  woods,  and  set  traps.  One  night 
he  got  up,  and  went  to  see  if  there  was  anything  in  his  traps  ; 
and  sure  enough  there  was  a large  antelope  in  one  of  the  traps. 
He  made  short  work  of  its  life  by  drawing  his  long  knife  and 
cutting  its  throat.  Then  he  carried  it  home,  and  called  upon  all 
to  get  up  and  eat.  They  rejoiced  greatly,  and  got  up  quickly 
enough  to  skin  and  cut  up  the  antelope.  It  was  then  fairly 
divided,  and  each  took  away  his  share.  And  they  all  ate  their 
shares,  except  the  father,  who  put  his  away.  Before  the  first 
cock  crew,  he  got  up  again  to  look  at  his  traps.  Yes,  there  was 
another  antelope.  He  killed  and  took  it  to  his  town,  and  again 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


13 


roused  the  people  up.  They  came,  and  again  each  took  his 
share.  And  they  all  ate  their  shares,  except  the  father,  who 
put  his  share  in  the  same  place  where  he  had  kept  his  first  share. 
He  now  slept  until  sun-rise.  About  midday  his  son  came  to 
him  and  said:  “ Father,  I am  hungry.  Give  me  the  antelope 
you  have  kept  in  your  shimbec  (hut).”  “No,”  he  answered, 

“ I wish  to  sell  that  meat  for  cloth,  even  if  I only  get  a fathom 
or  two  for  it.”  But  the  son  pestered  and  bothered  his  father 
until  he  waxed  wroth  and  shot  him  dead.  Then  the  father 
called  his  people  again,  and  said  : 66  See,  here  is  more  meat  for 
you,  take  it  and  eat  it.”  “ Nay,”  they  all  said,  “ we  cannot 
eat  this  ; for  your  son  was  one  of  us  ; he  is  of  our  family.  But 
we  will  cut  him  up,  and  give  the  meat  to  the  princes  round 
about.”  And  the  princes  were  thankful  for  the  meat,  and  gave 
the  bearers  presents. 

The  next  evening  the  father  again  went  to  visit  his  traps, 
and  thought  he  saw  a huge  something  in  one  of  them.  He 
ran  up  to  the  thing  and  tried  to  kill  it ; but  as  he  neared  the 
trap,  the  monster’s  arms  embraced  him  and  held  him  fast. 
“ Ah,  ha ! ” said  the  Chimbindi,  “ so  you  have  dared  to  set 
your  traps  in  my  woods,  and  to  kill  my  antelopes.  You  shall 
die.”  With  this  the  Chimbindi  cut  the  father’s  head  off,  and 
hung  his  body  to  a tree  by  its  feet.  Now  when  his  wife  had 
cooked  his  food,  she  called  for  him  to  come  and  eat.  Receiving 
no  answer,  she  set  out  to  look  for  him.  “ Surely  he  has  gone 
to  look  at  his  traps,”  she  thought.  So  she  went  into  the  woods; 
and  after  a little  while  she  caught  sight  of  the  body  hanging  by 
its  legs  to  the  tree.  The  head  was  not  there ; the  Chimbindi 
had  taken  it  away  with  him.  She  examined  the  body  carefully, 
and  at  last  convinced  herself  that  it  was  that  of  her  husband. 


14  NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  F.TORT. 

She  sat  down  and  wept.  Then  she  got  up,  and  went  crying 
into  the  town.  The  people  asked  her  what  she  was  crying  for, 
and  she  answered : u My  husband  has  been  killed,  and  I have 
seen  his  body  in  the  woods.”  Then  they  tried  to  comfort  her, 
telling  her  that  she  was  mistaken.  But  she  continued  weeping, 
and  offered  to  lead  them  to  the  place  where  he  was  hung. 
Then  the  whole  tribe  went  with  her ; and  when  they  saw  with 
their  own  eyes  that  their  father  was  dead,  they  were  sorely 
troubled  and  lamented.  Then  the  Chimbindi  returned,  and 
utterly  annihilated  the  tribe,  cutting  off  their  heads,  and  leaving 
their  bodies  as  food  for  the  eagles,  and  the  crows,  and  the  beasts 
of  the  woods  that  eat  the  flesh  of  men.  So  are  those  punished 
who  kill  a relation  and  offer  his  meat  to  be  eaten. 

But  the  natives  have  a weapon  with  which  they  can  put  the 
Chimbindi  to  flight,  as  we  learn  from  the  following  story. 

All  preparations  for  a long  stay  out  of  town  were  made  by  a 
married  couple,  the  parents  of  a little  boy  some  four  years  old. 
As  they  could  not  take  their  little  one  with  them  on  this  occasion, 
they  left  sufficient  food  for  him  with  a neighbour,  and  asked  her 
to  take  care  of  him.  Soon  the  little  boy  felt  hungry,  and  ran  to 
the  neighbour’s  house  and  asked  her  for  food.  u What  food,  my 
child  ? ” she  asked.  “ But  mother  told  me  to  come  and  ask  you 
for  food  whenever  I felt  hungry.”  u Your  mother  left  no  food 
with  me,  so  that  I cannot  give  you  any ; and  you  can  run  away 
and  play.”  Each  day  the  little  boy  went  to  the  woman  and 
asked  her  for  food.  But  each  day  she  refused  to  give  him  any.' 
So  on  the  sixth  day  the  little  boy  sat  down  and  cried,  saying  : 
66  Six  days  have  passed  and  I have  had  no  food.  I know  not 
whither  my  parents  have  gone.  I shall  surely  die.  I will  find 
them,  I will  go  from  here  at  once.”  Then  he  got  up  and  walked 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


15 


and  walked  all  day,  but  could  not  find  his  parents.  When  the 
night  came,  he  climbed  up  a big  tree  and  sat  in  it  and  cried. 
And  a Chimbindi  came  and  found  the  boy.  He  called  his 
friends  together,  and  they  asked:  <c  Who  is  this?  ” The  little 
boy  was  very  much  afraid ; but  he  sang  in  a piteous  voice  : 
u My  father  and  mother  left  me,  they  gave  another  food  for  me; 
but  she  did  not  give  it  to  me ; and  now  I have  come  here  to 
die.”  The  Bimbindi  came  near  to  him  and  meant  to  kill  him. 
When  the  little  boy  saw  what  the  Bimbindi  v^ere  about  he  cried 
bitterly  for  his  mother. 

Meanwhile  the  parents  returned.  The  mother  said  : u Father, 
our  little  one  has  left  our  town,  and  has  wandered  away. 
Listen!  I hear  him  crying.”  66  Nay,”  says  the  father,  “ we 
left  food  enough  for  him,  why  should  he  have  left  the  town? 
Look  again  for  him.”  u No,”  says  the  mother;  u he  is  in  the 
woods,  and  the  Bimbindi  will  surely  eat  him,  and  we  shall 
lose  our  little  one.”  Then  the  father  went  to  the  market  and 
bought  some  chili  pepper,  and  loaded  his  gun  with  it.  And  the 
mother  carried  a calabash  of  pepper  with  her.  u Let  us  go,” 
said  the  father,  u and  search  for  him  ! ” And  the  mother  soon 
found  him,  attracted  by  his  cries.  Then  the  father  shot  the 
Chimbindi  just  as  he  was  climbing  up  the  tree  to  kill  his  son. 
And  the  mother  flew  at  the  others  that  were  looking  on,  and 
rubbed  pepper  into  their  eyes,  so  that  they  all  ran  away. 

When  the  .parents  returned  to  the  town  they  demanded  an 
explanation  from  their  neighbour ; but  she  could  make  no  excuse 
for  her  conduct,  so  that  the  irate  father  shot  the  woman,  saying: 
66  You  tried  to  kill  my  child,  am  I not  right  in  killing  you?  ” 

And  the  people  said  he  was  acting  rightly. 

Women  have  been  captured  by  Bimbindi  and  made  to  live 


16 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


with  them,  according  to  their  tales,  but  have  managed  to  escape. 
The  Bimbindi  have  followed  them  to  their  towns,  and  to  get 
rid  of  them  these  women  have  thrown  pepper  into  their  eyes, 
and  poured  boiling  water  over  them. 

I have  also  heard  of  an  opposite  case,  where  a Chimbindi  has 
come  to  a town  and  married  a girl  and  tried  to  live  with  her,  but 
he  would  run  away  at  daybreak,  and  all  night  he  was  busy 
eating  insects  and  lizards;  so  she  left  him.  Native  women  dare 
not  go  out  at  night  alone  for  fear  of  meeting  them ; and  any 
wailing  noise  they  hear  during  the  night  they  immediately  put 
down  to  the  Bimbindi. 

The  word  witch , in  our  sense,  I think,  would  correspond 
rather  with  that  of  Nganga  Nkissi,  the  man  learned  in  the  art 
of  mystery.  But  whereas  our  witch  combines  the  office  of 
spell-binder  with  that  of  curer,  the  Nganga  Nkissi  acts  as  the 
curer  only,  and  the  power  that  he  exercises  is  not  supposed 
to  be  his,  but  rather  that  of  the  Nkissi,  or,  as  you  would  call 
it,  his  fetish.  The  sufferer  goes  to  him  to  find  out  why  it  is 
that  he  suffers,  and  who  it  is  that  is  making  him  suffer,  and 
he  divines  the  cause  or  person  if  he  can ; and  if  he  cannot, 
advises  the  sufferer  to  knock  a nail  into  the  Nkissi,  or  fetish, 

and  ask  it  to  kill  the  person  who  is  causing  him  so  much 

pain. 

The  causer  of  the  pain  or  suffering  is  called  by  the  Fjort  a 
Ndotchi,  which  has  rather  the  sense  of  poisoner,  and  then  spell- 
binder, or  evil-wisher,  or  hypnotiser.  This  last  personage  is 
usually  called  the  witch,  and  the  Nganga  Nkissi,  the  witch- 
doctor, by  Europeans.  The  Ndotchi,  it  is  true,  may  have 
poisoned  some  of  his  people  to  get  rid  of  them,  but  he  will  have 

done  this  very  secretly.  He  is  not  at  all  likely  to  go  about 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


17 


proclaiming  the  fact  that  he  can  cast  spells  upon  people,  raise 
storms,  or  hypnotise,  as  such  a proclamation  would  mean  certain 
death.  I am,  therefore,  sceptical  when  I hear  Europeans 
talking  about  African  witches  and  witchcraft,  unless  indeed,  you 
call  a poisoner  a witch.  It  is  the  knowledge  of  poisons  in  the 
native,  his  horror  of  death,  and  his  disbelief  in  death  from 
natural  causes,  that  force  him  to  believe,  when  a death  does  take 
place,  that  poison  has  in  all  probability  caused  it.  Accordingly, 
a so-called  Ndotchi,  or  poisoner,  is  called  upon  to  prove  his 
innocence  by  being  forced  to  undergo  the  ordeal  by  poison ; he 
is  made  to  eat  two  or  three  spoonfuls  of  the  powdered  bark  of 
the  66  casca  ” tree,  and  drink  a bottle  of  water.  If  he  vomits, 
he  is  innocent ; if  the  casca  acts  as  a purge  he  is  guilty,  and  at 
once  slain,  A native  goes  to  sleep  and  dreams  some  fearful 
dream,  awakes  and  feels  himself  spellbound.  Up  he  gets  and 
tires  off  a gun.  to  frighten  away  the  evil  spirits.  He  imagines 
that  he  has  an  enemy  who  is  seeking  to  kill  him,  and  accuses 
people  right  and  left  of  attempting  to  poison  him,  and  gives  them 
casca. 

There  are  certain  of  the  Ngangas  who  profess  to  work 
miracles  like  the  magicians  of  old. 

Women  give  their  husbands  certain  medicines  to  cause 
them  to  love  them,  and  try  their  own  love  for  them,  by 
undergoing  different  ordeals.  For  instance,  a woman  will 
bet  another  woman  that  she  loves  her  husband  more  than 
she  does.  They  will  heat  an  iron  and  place  it  on  their 
arms ; if  a blister  is  raised,  they  consider  their  great  love  as 
proved. 

As  you  enter  a village  by  some  road  or  other  you  will  often 
find  the  grass  tied  into  a knot  ( nteuo ) with  medicines  enclosed,  to 

c 


18 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


prevent  anyone  bent  on  evil  from  passing  that  way ; or  an  arch* 
formed  by  a string  of  feathers  and  charms,  stretched  across  the 
road  from  one  pole  to  another,  will  keep  away  evil  winds  and 
spirits. 

Then,  every  town  has  some  Nkissi  or  other  to  guard  it.  One 
will  often  notice  an  earthenware  pot  ( nduda ) half-full  of  sand, 
containing  two  eggs,  placed  upon  a stand.  It  is  said  that  these 
eggs  will  explode  with  a fearful  report,  if  anyone  bent  on  evil 
enters  the  town. 

The  Fjort  have  no  legends  about  the  creation,  except  such 
as  are  easily  traceable  to  the  teachings  of  the  missionaries  of  old, 
settled  in  this  country  some  400  years  ago.  Nzambi  Mpungu 
made  the  earth,  or  gave  birth  to  Nzambi;  and  she  brought  forth 
many  children.  We  are  told  nothing  more  about  the  creation. 
The  difference  in  colour  between  the  black  and  white  man  is 
accounted  for  by  stories  of  the  short-sightedness  of  the  black 
man.  The  best,  perhaps,  is  that  given  on  a later  page. 

Then,  we  have  tales  which  begin  : 66  A long,  long  time  ago, 
before  even  our  ancestors  knew  the  use  of  fire,  when  they  ate 
grass  like  the  animals,”  etc.,  which  then  go  on  to  tell  how  a 
river-spirit  first  pointed  out  to  them  the  mandioca  root  and 
the  banana.  These  I think  go  a long  way  to  prove  that  the 
agricultural  age  was  prior  to  the  pastoral  and  hunting  age. 
This  river-spirit  taught  them  the  use  of  fire,  and  then  came 
the  blacksmith,  Mfuzi,  (Loango,  Funzi)  and  the  iron  and 
copper  age. 

I do  not  think  the  people  north  of  the  Congo  can  yet  be  said  to 

* An  ordinary  knot  in  the  grass  means  that  some  lady  has  marked  the 
place  for  a plantation,  or  that  a passer-by  has  hidden  something  within  a 
certain  distance  from  that  knot. 


A BAKUTU  WHO  CAVIE  TO  LOANGO  TO  SEE  NZAMBI. 


To  face  page  18. 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


19 


be  in  the  Pastoral  Age*  or  to  have  passed  through  it,  for,  although 
they  do  keep  a few  goats,  and  fowls,  and  sheep,  their  attention 
is  given  more  to  the  planting  of  mandioca,  bananas,  and  potatoes 
than  to  the  care  of  animals.  But  they  certainly  are  hunters. 
They  are  also  manufacturers  of  native  grass-cloth,  of  knives, 
arms,  and  ornaments  of  iron  and  copper,  and  of  ornaments  made 
from  European  silver  coins.  They  gather  cotton,  and  spin  a 
coarse  kind  of  thread,  with  which  they  make  chinkutu , arm-bags, 
and  netted  capes  for  their  princes.  They  make  beautiful  caps  from 
the  fibre  of  the  pine-apple,  and  mats  from  the  leaves  of  the  fubu- 
tree.  And  all  these  goods  they  dye  red,  black  and  yellow. 
Earthenware  pots,  vases,  carafes,  moringos,  and  pipes  they  make 
from  the  black  clay  that  abounds  in  the  different  valleys.  The 
fishermen  make  their  own  nets  from  the  fibre  of  different  trees, 
and  floats  from  the  bark  of  the  baobab -tree. 

Others  gather  the  palm-nuts  from  the  palm-trees,  and  extract 
the  oil  from  them,  dry  them  and  crack  them,  and  then  sell  the 
kernels  and  the  oil  to  the  European.  Some  go  into  the  woods 
and  collect  the  milky  juice  of  several  vines  and  trees,  and  sell  it 
as  caoutchouc,  or  rubber,  to  the  white  man. 

And  the  women,  as  they  hoe  their  fields,  at  times  dig  up  pieces 
of  preserved  lightning  ( aulo , or  buangu , gum  copal),  which 
they  and  their  husbands  also  sell  to  the  trader. 

People  collect  round  the  shimbec,  or  hut,  in  which  a woman 

* There  is  no  word  in  the  KaCongo  dialect  to  express  the  word  shepherd. 
The  nearest  they  have  is  i lungo  mbizi , he  who  keeps  animals  ; but  mbizi 
is  used  in  the  sense  of  wild  animals.  Thus  a native  missionary,  or  priest, 
in  preaching  in  native-mouth  to  the  children  at  the  mission  here  in 
Loango  talked  of  the  shepherds  who  came  to  visit  the  child  Christ  and 
his  Mother  as  the  galigneru , from  the  Portuguese  gallinheiro,  one  who 
looks  after  the  fowls. 


20 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


lies,  about  to  give  birth  to  a child,  and  fire  off  guns  and  shout 
to  her  to  help  her  to  bring  it  forth.  The  woman  is  attended  by 
her  mother,  or  other  female  relation ; and  the  child  is  washed, 
sometimes  in  palm-wine,  by  them.  As  soon  as  the  after-birth 
comes  away,  the  woman  walks  away  to  the  place  where  she  is  to 
take  her  hot  bath.  The  women  then  throw  the  very  hot  water 
upon  her  parts  with  their  hands. 

Charm  upon  charm  is  attached  to  the  infant ; and  the  mother 
suckles  it  until  it  is  nearly  two  years  old,  being  separated  from 
her  husband  until  she  has  weaned  the  child. 

When  a boy  arrives  at  the  age  of  puberty  he  is  circumcised, 
and  if  he  is  wealthy  a dance  is  given  in  his  honour.  A girl 
arriving  at  the  same  age  is  closely  watched.  The  moment  of 
her  first  menstruation  is  marked  by  the  firing  off  of  a gun,  and 
this  is  followed  by  a dance.  And  now,  while  she  little  suspects 
it,  she  is  caught  and  forced  into  what  the  natives  call  the  paint- 
house.  Here  she  is  painted  red,  and  carefully  fed  and  treated, 
until  they  consider  her  ready  for  marriage,  when  she  is  washed 
and  led  to  her  husband.  But  if  she  has  not  a husband  waiting 
for  her,  she  is  covered  over  with  a red  cloth,  or  handkerchief,  and 
taken  round  by  women  to  the  different  towns,  until  someone  is 
found  anxious  to  have  her. 

Should  a man  wish  to  marry  a girl,  he  has  to  present  her 
parents  with  goods  according  to  the  value  placed  upon  her  by 
them.  In  fixing  the  value,  her  position  and  wealth  have  to  be 
considered.  He  can  marry  her  according  to  different  rites,  such 
as  those  of  Lembe  or  Funzi.  On  such  occasions  a certain  kind 
of  native-made  copper  bracelet  is  given  to  her  by  the  husband, 
and  worn  also  by  him.  She  swears  to  be  faithful  to  him,  and 
to  die  and  be  buried  with  him.  Formerly  these  wives  were 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


21 


buried  alive  with  their  husbands,  but  the  custom  is  now  dying 
out. 

Or  a man  may  not  have  money  enough  to  marry.  So  he  pro- 
poses to  give  the  girl  so  much  of  his  earnings  if  she  will  live 
with  him.  He  presents  the  parents  with  some  small  donation, 
and  they  live  together  until  he  can  marry  her. 

But  virgins  may  be  used  by  a man  for  a certain  payment, 
and  afterwards  put  aside.  These  women  are  then  at  the  service 
of  anyone  who  chooses  to  pay  them.  This  life  is  not  looked 
upon  as  being  immoral  by  them,  and  in  no  way  stands  in  the 
way  of  future  marriage.  And  it  is  a strange  fact  that  these 
women  do  not  seem  to  lose  their  sense  of  modesty.  They  seem 
to  think  that  it  is  natural  that  their  desires  should  be  satisfied, 
and  that  until  they  are  married  they  are  in  their  right  to  live  in 
this  way. 

A man  may  marry  as  many  wives  as  he  has  wealth  enough 
to  obtain ; and  as  they  all  make  their  plantations  he  is  not  likely 
to  starve  so  long  as  he  treats  them  properly.  But  the  wives 
quarrel  for  his  favours,  and  so  very  often  a very-much-married 
man  does  not  live  so  happily  as  one  who  has  (say)  two  wives. 

When  the  bridegroom  takes  his  bride  from  the  paint-house, 
he  is  generally  supposed  to  give  a dance,  and  this  dance  is  kept  up 
all  night  round  about  his  house. 

Unfaithfulness  in  a princess  used  not  very  long  ago  to  be 
punished  by  burying  her  into  the  ground  up  to  her  neck, 
leaving  only  her  head  visible,  and  then  leaving  her  to  starve 
and  die.  The  adulterer  used  to  be  impaled  and  allowed  to  rot. 

If  a KaCongo  princess,  one  of  the  wives  of  KaCongo,  was 
found  to  have  crossed  the  River  Loango  Luz,  a certain  prince 
called  Maloango  had  the  right  to  break  off  her  ivory  bracelet 


22 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


and  declare  her  a whore.  The  same  law  applied  to  any  of  the 
wives  of  Loango  who  crossed  over  into  KaCongo. 

u I am  in  debt  ” is  the  cry  of  nearly  every  native  one  meets ; 
and  thus  he  stirs  himself  to  action.  He  now  owes  the  Nganga 
Nkissi  for  some  charms,  or  the  Nganga  bilongo,  for  some 
medicine,  or  else  he  has  borrowed  goods  to  help  him  to  bury 
some  relation.  Wealthy  men  lend  people  goods,  such  as  a hoe 
to  a woman  to  bury  her  child.  In  her  grief  she  perhaps  might 
bury  it  with  the  body.  Then  the  wealthy  man  would  ask  her 
for  his  hoe  and  she  would  have  to  dig  it  up  again.  The  man 
would  say  to  her  : “ This  hoe  smells  of  death ; keep  it  and  pay 
me  for  it.”  The  woman  having  nothing  to  pay  him  with,  the 
wealthy  man  would  take  one  of  her  little  daughters  to  live  with 
his  wives.  The  woman  might  repay  him  at  any  time  up  to  the 
time  when  the  girl  should  come  to  the  age  of  puberty ; but  once 
he  put  the  girl  into  the  paint-house  she  became  his  66  daughter 
of  the  cloth,”  a household  slave.  Men  wanting  money  used 
to  go  to  these  men  and  accept  loans,  thus  becoming  their 
dependants. 

The  burden  of  debt  seems  to  have  been  the  only  great  motive 
power  in  the  life  of  the  Fjort.  Thus  all  along  the  coast  you  will 
find  that  the  traders  have  always  been  forced  to  lend  money,  or 
rather  goods,  to  native  princes  and  traders,  and  then  use  all 
their  knowledge  of  native  law  to  oblige  them  to  give  them  the 
produce  promised  in  exchange. 

When  a child  dies  it  is  marked  round  the  eyes  and  about  the 
body  with  white  and  red  chalk,  and  is  buried  perhaps  the  next 
day.  The  slave,  or  poor  man,  is  also  buried  quickly  without 
any  particular  ceremony.  The  rich  man  (or  woman)  when 
dead,  is  smoked  dry  over  a smoky  fire  wrapped  up  in  endless 


THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


23 


lengths  of  cloth  according  to  his  wealth,  and  after  some  months 
is  buried  in  an  imposing  case  very  similar  to  that  of  a prince. 

A prince  dies.  Immediately  it  is  known,  all  other  princes 
either  go  themselves  with,  or  else  send,  their  people  dressed  in 
feathers,  with  drums  and  bugles,  to  cry.  These  visitors  receive 
unlimited  drink,  and  dance  and  sing  until  they  are  tired,  and 
then  they  return  to  their  towns.  The  Nganga  Nkissi  is  set  to 
work  to  find  out  who  it  is  that  has  caused  the  death  of  the 
prince ; and  many  people  are  forced  to  take  casca.  Many 
deaths,  therefore,  follow  that  of  the  prince. 

His  body  is  smoked  and  watched  by  his  wives  in  the  back 
room  (as  it  were),  while  in  the  front  half  of  the  shimbec  the 
prince’s  wealth,  in  the  shape  of  ewers,  basins,  figure  ornaments, 
pots,  pipes,  glassware,  etc.,  is  on  view.  One  of  his  wives  will 
generally  be  found  walking  about  in  front  of  the  shimbec,  throw- 
ing her  arms  about  and  crying.  This  may  last  for  a year  or 
more  before  the  body  is  buried. 

The  coffin  is  a case,  perhaps  15  feet  long,  4 feet  broad,  6 feet 
high,  covered  over  with  red  save-lisl.  White  braid  is  nailed  by 
means  of  brass-headed  chair-nails  in  diamond- shaped  designs,  all 
over  the  red  cloth.  The  coffin  (into  which  the  dried  body, 
wrapped  in  cloth  is  placed)  is  then  put  on  the  funeral  car.  Stuffed 
tigers,  an  umbrella,  and  other  ornaments  are  placed  upon  the 
top  of  the  coffin.  The  whole  is  then  drawn  to  the  burial  ground 
by  hundreds  of  assembled  guests,  who  sing  and  dance  by  the 
way. 

The  grave  is  ready  ; and  the  coffin  is  lowered  into  it.  Then 
one  or  two  of  his  wives  (10  years  ago)  jumped  in,  or  (as  is  the 
case  to  this  day,  a little  north  of  Loango)  two  small  boys  are 
placed  in  the  grave  beside  the  coffin  ; and  all  are  buried.  His 


24 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


relations  proclaim  the  new  prince,  and  place  over  his  shoulder  a 
wreath  of  grass.  The  people  then  return  to  the  prince’s  town 
and  dance. 

A year  or  two  after  this,  a kind  of  festival  in  honour  of  the 
departed  is  kept.  An  effigy  in  straw  of  the  late  prince  is  placed 
in  a shimbec,  seated  behind  a table  which  bears  such  earthen- 
ware, glassware,  and  ornaments  as  belonged  to  him,  and  were 
not  placed  over  his  grave  when  he  was  buried.  The  rest  of  his 
wives,  who  from  the  time  of  his  death  until  that  of  his  burial 
have  never  washed  themselves,  have  now  only  certain  marks  in 
charcoal  upon  their  faces,  and  walk  about  the  place  more  reason- 
ably. Some  of  his  children  take  it  in  turns  to  beat  a drum  and 
sing  near  to  the  shimbec.  Visitors,  bringing  their  offerings, 
come  and  congratulate  the  new  prince  upon  what  we  should  call 
his  coronation ; and  he  receives  them  sitting  perhaps  under  the 
shade  of  some  great  tree.  The  relics  of  the  late  prince  are 
visited ; and  then  dancing,  and  singing,  and  eating,  and  drink- 
ing commence  ; and  this  is  continued  for  perhaps  three  or  four 
days. 


II. 


HOW  A NATIVE  STORY  IS  TOLD. 

Perhaps  it  may  interest  you  to  know  how  a story  is  told. 

Imagine,  then,  a village  in  a grove  of  graceful  palm  trees. 
The  full  moon  is  shining  brightly  upon  a small  crowd  of  Negroes 
seated  round  a fire  in  an  open  space  in  the  centre  of  the  village. 
One  of  them  has  just  told  a story,  and  his  delighted  audience 
demands  another.  Thus  he  begins  : 

u Let  us  tell  another  story ; let  us  be  off ! ” 

All  then  shout : “ Pull  away ! ” 
u Let  us  be  off ! ” he  repeats. 

And  they  answer  again:  u Pull  away  ! ” 

Then  the  story  teller  commences : 

u There  were  two  brothers,  the  Smart  Man  and  the  Fool. 
And  it  was  their  habit  to  go  out  shooting  to  keep  their  parents- 
supplied  with  food.  Thus  one  day  they  went  together  into  the 
mangrove  swamp,  just  as  the  tide  was  going  down,  to  watch  for 
the  fish  as  they  nibbled  at  the  roots  of  the  trees.  The  Fool  saw 
a fish,  fired  at  it  and  killed  it.  The  Smart  Man  fired  also,  but 
at  nothing,  and  then  ran  up  to  the  Fool  and  said  : 6 Fool,  have 
you  killed  anything  ? * 

u 6 Yes,  Smart  Man,  I am  a fool;  but  I killed  a fish.’ 
u c Indeed,  you  are  a fool,’  answered  the  Smart  Man,  * for 
when  I fired  I hit  the  fish  that  went  your  way  ; so  that  the  fish 
you  think  you  killed  is  mine.  Here,  give  it  to  me.’ 


26 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


u The  Fool  gave  the  Smart  Man  the  fish.  Then  they  went  to 
their  town,  and  the  Smart  Man,  addressing  his  father,  said: 
‘ Father,  here  is  a fish  that  your  son  shot,  but  the  Fool  got 
nothing.’  ” 

Here  the  crowd  join  in,  and  sing  over  the  last  sentence  two  or 
three  times. 

Then  the  narrator  continues  : 

u The  mother  prepared  and  cooked  the  fish,  and  the  father 
and  the  Smart  Man  ate  it,  giving  none  to  the  Fool. 

“ Then  they  went  again  ; and  the  Fool  fired,  and  with  his 
first  shot  killed  a big  fish. 

u 6 Did  you  hear  me  fire  ? ” says  the  Smart  Man. 

u 6 No,’  answers  the  Fool. 

u 6 No?’  returned  the  Smart  Man;  f see  then  the  fish  I killed.’ 

“ 6 All  right,’  says  the  Fool.  c take  the  fish.’ 

“ When  they  got  home  they  gave  the  fish  to  their  mother  ; and 
when  she  had  cooked  it,  the  Smart  Man  and  his  father  ate  it, 
but  gave  none  to  the  Fool.  But  as  they  were  enjoying  the  fish, 
a bone  stuck  in  the  father’s  throat.  Then  the  Smart  Man  called 
to  the  Fool  and  bade  him  go  for  a doctor. 

u c No,’  says  the  Fool,  i I cannot.  I felt  that  something 
would  happen.’  And  he  sings  : 

‘ Every  day  you  eat  my  fish,  you  call  me  Fool, 

And  would  let  me  starve.’  ” 

The  crowd  here  join  in,  and  sing  the  Fool’s  song  over  and 
over  again. 

u ‘ How  can  you  sing/  says  the  Smart  Man,  ‘ when  you  see 
that  our  father  is  suffering  ? 


HOW  A NATIVE  STORY  IS  TOLD. 


27 


“ But  the  Fool  goes  on  singing  : 

1 You  eat  and  eat  unto  repletion  ; 

A bone  sticks  in  your  throat ; 

And  now  your  life  is  near  completion, 

The  bone  is  still  within  your  throat. 

‘ So  you,  smart  brother,  killed  the  fish, 

And  gave  the  fool  to  eat  ? 

Nay ! but  now  he’s  dead  perhaps  you  wish 
You’d  given  the  fool  to  eat.’  ” 

The  crowd  go  on  singing  this  until  they  are  tired  ; and  the 
story-teller  continues  : 

“ While  yet  the  Fool  was  singing,  the  father  died.  Then  the 
neighbours  came  and  joined  the  family  circle,  and  asked  the 
Fool  how  it  was  that  he  could  go  on  singing  now  that  his  father 
was  dead. 

“ And  the  Fool  answered  them,  saying : ‘ Our  Father  made 
us  both,  one  a smart  man,  the  other  a fool.  The  Fool  kills  the 
food,  and  they  eat  it,  giving  none  to  the  Fool.  They  must  not 
blame  him,  therefore,  if  he  sings  while  they  suffer.  He  suffered 
hunger  while  they  had  plenty. 

“ And  when  the  people  had  considered  the  matter,  they  gave 
judgement  in  favour  of  the  Fool,  and  departed. 

“The  father  had  died,  and  so  had  been  justly  punished  for  not 
having  given  the  Fool  food. 

“ He  who  eats  fish  with  much  oil  must  suffer  from  indiges- 
tion. 

“ And  now  I have  finished  my  story.” 

All  answer,  “ Just  so ! ” 

“ To-morrow  may  you  chop  palm-kernels,”  says  the  narrator, 
as  he  gets  up  and  walks  away. 


28 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


A lady  telling  a story  begins  by  shouting  out  the  words: 
“ Viado!  Nkia?  (An  antelope!  How  big?)  ” 

The  crowd  answer:  66  Nzoka  (two  fathoms).” 

Then  the  narrator  begins  : 

a Once  there  was  a man  who  had  a wife,  but  he  fell  in  love 
with  another  woman.  His  wife  was  heavy  with  child,  but  he 
neglected  her.  He  used  to  go  out  fishing;  but  instead  of 
giving  his  wife  the  fish,  he  gave  it  to  his  lover.  When  he  shot 
an  antelope  he  gave  his  wife  none  of  it.  If  he  trapped  a bird 
it  went  to  the  wicked  woman.” 

The  narrator  sings  : 

“ The  poor  starved  wife 
Brought  forth  a son, 

She  gave  it  life, 

Poor  weakly  one  ! ” 

Then  all  join  in  this  song  in  tones  of  disgust. 
u The  son  grew  up  and  complained  to  his  mother  that  while 
he  had  eaten  of  the  produce  of  her  farm  he  had  not  yet  eaten 
any  food  killed  by  his  father,  nor  even  worn  a cloth  given  by 
him. 

u One  day  a friend  gave  him  a knife,  and  he  immediately, 
unknown  to  his  mother,  went  to  the  woods  and  hills  to  cut  some 
muchinga,  or  native  string.  He  tried  to  kill  some  game  by 
throwing  his  knife  at  it,  but  to  no  purpose.  So  before  he  left 
for  home  he  set  a trap  to  catch  some  bird  or  other.  He  grieved 
at  his  bad  luck. 

u Next  morning  he  went  out  again,  and  to  his  intense  relief 
found  a guinea-fowl  in  his  trap.  He  ran  away  home  with  his 
prize,  and,  while  yet  afar  off,  shouted  to  his  mother  : 


HOW  A NATIVE  STORY  IS  TOLD. 


29 


u 6 Mother,  get  the  fundi  (tapioca)  ready  ! 3 
t:  Fundi!  my  son.  How  is  this?  You  return  too  early  for 
meal-time  and  call  for  fundi.  Your  father  has  taken  no  notice 
of  me  and  has  brought  me  no  food : whence  then,  my  son,  hast 
thou  got  food  for  me  to  cook  ? ’ 

u 6 Never  you  mind,  mother,  get  the  fundi  ready.’ 
u The  mother  prepared  the  fundi,  and  the  son  laid  the  bird  at 
her  feet.  When  she  saw  that  her  son  could  bring  her  food,  she 
no  longer  thought  of  her  troubles  or  her  husband.  When  the 
food  was  ready,  the  mother  called  her  son  and  named  him  Zinga 
(to  continue  to  live),  for  now  they  could  eat  and  live  without  the 
help  of  a father. 

u About  this  time  the  husband  had  grown  tired  of  his 
concubine  and  sent  her  away,  so  that  having  no  one  to  cook  for 
him,  he  remained  in  his  shimbec  (house)  hungering. 

66  When  he  heard  that  his  son  now  went  out  hunting,  and 
had  plenty  of  food,  he  sneaked  out  of  his  shimbec  and  clapped 
his  hands  and  begged  his  son  to  give  him  food. 

66  He  sang : 

4 My  son,  can  it  be  true 
That  you  me  food  deny  ? 

Upon  my  knees  I sue, 

My  son,  let  me  not  die.’  ” 

All  present  repeat  this  song  plaintively. 
u Then  the  mother  replied  : 

4 You  first  denied  us  food  ; 

We  starved  and  nearly  died  ; 

We  will  not  give  him  food 

Who  kept  that  girl  supplied.  ’ 


30 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


u Another  day,  when  the  son  had  been  lucky  and  caught  a 
bird,  after  killing  and  cleaning  it,  he  said  : ‘ Mother,  time  was 

when  we  nearly  died  of  hunger,  but  now  we  have  plenty  ; and 
now  that  I am  a man  you  shall  need  neither  cloth  nor  food.’ 
u And  as  they  were  feeding,  the  father,  very  thin  and  weak, 
crawled  out  of  his  shimbec,  and  cried : 

‘ Oh,  Zinga,  my  son,  Zinga, 

Will  you  let  your  father  die  ? 

Oh,  Kengi,  my  wife,  Kengi, 

Here  starving  do  I lie.’  ” 

All  around  sing  this  song  in  a supplicating  tone. 
u When  the  son  heard  his  father  crying  so  bitterly,  he  was 
greatly  moved,  and  prayed  his  mother  to  put  some  food  upon  a 
plate  and  send  it  to  him  ; but  the  mother  refused,  saying  that 
he  deserved  none. 

u Then  the  son  wept  and  sang : 

‘ Mother,  father  wronged  us 
When  he  starved  us  ; 

Let  us  feed  him  now  he  asks  us, 

Or  God  may  kill  us.  ’ 

“ And  then  he  put  some  food  upon  a plate  and  was  about  to 
give  it  to  his  father,  when  his  father  dropped  down  dead  from 
starvation. 

“ An  enquiry  was  held  to  find  out  how  the  father  had  come 
to  die ; and  when  the  people  had  heard  all  they  gave  judge- 
ment. 

66  He  did  not  give  his  wife  and  child  food  when  they  needed 
it.  They  were  in  their  right  when  they  gave  him  none  when 
he  asked  for  it.  He  died  by  the  avenging  hand  of  the  Great 
Spirit.” 


HOW  A NATIVE  STORY  IS  TOLD. 


31 


I will  conclude  this  chapter  with  a native  tale  of  a practical 
joker,  a character  who  is  as  much  en  evidence  in  Africa,  I regret 
to  say,  as  he  is  in  other  parts  of  the  world. 

There  were  two  men  who  from  their  childhood  had  been  fast 
friends,  and  never  were  known  to  have  quarrelled  with  one 
another.  So  great  was  their  friendship  that  they  had  made  their 
farms  close  to  one  another.  They  were  divided  one  from  the 
other  only  by  a native  path. 

Now  there  was  a wicked  wit  in  their  town,  who  had  deter- 
mined, if  possible,  to  make  these  chums  quarrel.  This  man 
made  a coat,  one  side  or  half  of  which  was  red  in  colour,  while 
the  other  was  blue.  And  he  walked  past  these  two  chums  as 
they  were  busy  on  their  farms,  making  enough  noise  to  attract 
their  attention.  Each  of  the  chums  looked  up  to  see  who  it  was 
that  was  passing,  and  then  went  on  with  his  work. 

“ Ugh,  say  ! did  you  see  that  man  ? ” said  one. 

“ Yes,”  answered  the  other. 
u Did  you  notice  the  bright  coat  he  wore  ? ” 

“ Yes.” 

u What  colour  should  you  say  it  was  ? ” 

66  Why,  blue,  of  course.” 

66  Blue,  man  ! why,  it  was  a kind  of  red ! ” 
u Nay,  friend,  I am  sure  it  was  blue.” 

u Nonsense  ! I know  it  was  red,  but ” 

u Well ! you  are  a fool ! ” 

“ A fool,  how  now  ! we  have  been  friends  all  our  lives,  and 
now  you  call  me  a fool ! let  us  fight ; our  friendship  is  at  an 
end.”  And  the  quondam  chums  fought. 

Then  their  women  screamed  and  interfered,  and  managed  to 
separate  them. 


32 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Then  the  wit  walked  quietly  back,  and  saw  the  two  chums 
seated  each  in  his  own  farm,  with  his  elbows  resting  on  his 
knees  and  his  head  between  his  hands. 

Then  they  saw  through  the  joke  and  they  were  sorry  ; and 
they  ordered  the  wit  never  to  come  that  way  again. 

But  the  women  cursed  the  wit  and  hoped  that  he  would  soon 
die. 


III. 

HOW  THE  WIVES  RESTORED  THEIR  HUSBAND 

TO  LIFE. 

A certain  man,  named  Nenpetro,  had  three  wives,  Ndoza’ntu 
(the  Dreamer),  Songa’nzila  (the  Guide),  and  Fulla  Fulla 
(the  Raiser  of  the  Dead).  Now  Nenpetro  was  a great  hunter  ; 
and  one  day  he  killed  an  antelope,  and  gave  it  to  his  three  wives. 
They  ate  it,  and  after  a time  complained  of  hunger.  Nenpetro 
went  out  shooting  again,  and  killed  a monkey.  They  ate  this 
also,  but  still  complained  of  hunger.  “ Oh,”  says  Nenpetro, 
u nothing  but  an  ox  will  satisfy  you  people.”  So  off  he  went 
on  the  track  of  an  ox.  He  followed  the  tracks  for  a long  way, 
and  at  last  caught  sight  of  it  as  it  was  feeding  with  two  or  three 
others.  He  stalked  it  carefully,  and  shot  it;  but  before  he  could 
reload,  another  angry  ox  charged  him,  and  killed  him. 

Now  in  town  they  knew  nothing  of  all  this  ; but  his  wives 
grew  very  hungry,  and  cried  for  him  to  come  back  to  them. 
Still  he  returned  not.  Then  Ndoza’ntu  dreamt  that  he  had  been 
killed  by  an  ox,  but  that  he  had  killed  an  ox  before  he  fell. 

“ Come  along,”  said  Songa’nzila ; “ I will  show  you  the 
road.” 

Thus  they  set  out,  and  marched  up  hill  and  down  dale,  through 
woods  and  across  rivers,  until  towards  nightfall  they  came  up  to 

D 


34 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


the  place  where  their  husband  lay  dead.  And  now  Fulla  Fulla 
went  into  the  woods  and  collected  herbs  and  plants,  and  set  about 
raising  him  from  the  dead. 

Then  the  three  women  began  to  quarrel  and  wonder  into  whose 
shimbec  Nenpetro  would  first  enter. 

u I dreamt  that  he  was  dead,”  said  Ndoza’ntu. 

u But  I showed  you  where  he  lay  dead,”  said  Songa’nzila. 

“ And  I have  brought  him  back  to  life,”  said  Fulla  Fulla,  as 
the  husband  gradually  gave  signs  of  life. 

u Well ! let  us  each  cook  a pot  of  food,  and  take  it  to  him  as 
soon  as  he  can  eat ; and  let  him  decide  out  of  which  pot  he  will 
take  his  first  meal.” 

So  two  killed  fowls,  and  cooked  them  each  in  her  own  pot, 
while  the  third  cooked  some  pig  in  hers.  And  Nenpetro  took 
the  pot  of  pig  that  Fulla  Fulla  had  cooked,  and  said  : u When 
you  dreamt  that  I was  dead,  you  did  not  give  me  food,  Ndoza’ntu  ; 
for  I was  not  yet  found.  And  when  you,  Songa’nzila,  had  shown 
the  others  the  road,  I was  still  unfit  to  eat;  but  when  Fulla 
Fulla  gave  me  back  my  life,  then  was  I able  to  eat  the  pig  she 
gave  me.  The  gift  therefore  of  Fulla  Fulla  is  the  most  to  be 
prized.” 

And  the  majority  of  the  people  said  he  was  right  in  his  judge- 
ment ; but  the  women  round  about  said  he  should  have  put  the 
food  out  of  the  three  pots  into  one  pot,  and  have  eaten  the  food 
thus  mixed. 


IV. 

HOW  NSASSI*  (GAZELLE)  GOT  MARRIED. 

Nenpetro  had  two  wives,  and  they  each  gave  birth  to  a 
beautiful  daughter.  As  they  were  a rich  family,  they  determined 
not  to  take  a present  for  their  daughters  on  being  asked  in  mar- 
riage, but  to  give  them  to  him  who  could  find  out  their  names. 
They  called  one  Lunga  and  the  other  Lenga. 

The  daughters  grew  up  as  beautiful  as  their  parents  could  have 
wished,  and  were  now  of  a marriageable  age.  The  antelope 
then  came  to  the  parents,  and,  placing  his  large  bundle  of  cloth 
and  valuables  at  their  feet,  asked  them  to  give  him  their  daugh- 
ters in  marriage. 

u We  cannot  accept  your  generous  presents,  for  we  have 
sworn  to  give  our  daughters  only  to  the  man  who  can  guess 
their  names.” 

The  antelope  scampered  off  and  wondered  how  he  could 
possibly  find  out  their  names. 

Then  Nsassi,  a well-known  prince  of  a town  some  way  off, 
came  along  followed  by  his  faithful  dog,  and  asked  Nenpetro  for 
his  daughters. 

“ Nay,  guess  their  names,  my  son,  and  thou  shalt  have  them.” 

* So  in  the  Musurongo  dialect.  In  the  Cabenda  and  Loango  dialects 
the  word  is  Nsessi. 

D 2 


36 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


66  Well ! what  do  you  call  them  ? ” 
u No,  I may  not  tell  you.” 

And  the  dog  sat  watching  his  master  and  heard  all  that  was 
said,  and  felt  for  him.  Nsassi  went  away  sore-hearted  ; for  the 
daughters  of  Nenpetro  were  beautiful  to  behold,  and  he  yearned 
for  them.  So  grieved  was  he,  that  he  did  not  miss  his  dog,  but 
marched  straight  back  to  his  town  to  devise  some  means  by 
which  he  might  find  out  their  names. 

And  now  Nenpetro  called  his  daughters  to  him  by  their 
names,  u Lunga  ! Lenga  ! come  here.” 

And  the  doer  heard  their  names  and  said : u Oh  I must  run 

O 

off  and  tell  my  father  the  names  of  these  beautiful  daughters, 
that  he  may  marry  them  and  be  happy.” 

And  off  he  trotted  along  the  road,  until  he  was  nearly  dead 
with  hunger.  Then  he  looked  about  for  something  to  eat,  and 
after  some  trouble  caught  a wild  kitten.  When  he  had  eaten  it, 
he  set  off  again  full  of  happiness,  until  he  began  to  think  over  in 
his  mind  the  names  of  Nenpetro’s  daughters.  Alas ! he  had 
forgotten  them.  What  was  he  to  do  ? He  resolved  to  go  back 
again  to  Nenpetro’s  town.  After  a weary  journey,  he  arrived 
there  about  midnight,  and  then  slept  until  well  into  the  next 
day. 

“ Oh ! Lunga  and  Lenga,  give  that  little  dog  of  Nsassi’s  some 
food.” 

The  daughters  gave  him  food,  but  no  water  to  drink ; but  he 
licked  their  hands  and  thanked  them.  Off  he  set  again  as  happy 
as  possible,  full  of  the  importance  of  his  mission.  He  met  a 
clear  stream  of  water,  and  so  overcome  was  he  by  thirst,  that  he 
forgot  his  errand  and  drank  deeply  of  the  waters.  When  he 
had  satisfied  himself,  he  tried  to  think  of  the  names  of  Nenpetro’s 


HOW  M SASS1  (GAZELLE)  GOT  MARRIED.  37 

daughters,  but  he  could  not.  So  he  had  to  return  again  to 
Nenpetro’s  town  and  sleep  there  that  night. 

The  next  morning  Nenpetro  called  Lunga  and  Lenga,  and 
said  : “ My  children,  give  food  and  drink  to  Nsassi’s  dog.” 

And  the  daughters  gave  him  both  food  and  drink.  And  he 
was  satisfied,  and  once  more  set  off  towards  Nsassi’s  town.  He 
arrived  there  safely  this  time,  having  thought  of  nothing  else 
but  the  names  of  Nenpetro’s  daughters  and  his  father’s  happiness 
along  the  road. 

And  Nsassi,  when  he  saw  him,  was  glad,  and  called  him,  and 
said:  “ 0,  my  dear  dog,  where  hast  thou  been?  and  canst  thou 
tell  me  the  names  of  Nenpetro’s  daughters  ? ” 

And  the  dog  answered : “ Yes,  my  master,  I know  their 
names.” 

“ Tell  me,  then.” 

u First,  thou  must  pay  me,  father.” 

Nsassi  killed  a pig  and  gave  it  to  his  dog.  Then  the  dog 
told  him  the  names  of  the  beautiful  girls,  and  all  that  had 
happened.  And  Nsassi  was  delighted,  and  gave  a great  dance  ; 
and  all  in  town  were  happy,  as  now  it  was  certain  that  Nsassi 
would  get  the  daughters  of  Nenpetro  in  marriage. 

Then  Nsassi  and  his  dog  set  out  to  claim  the  daughters  of 
Nenpetro.  But  the  dancing  and  singing  had  made  them  very 
thirsty,  so  that  when  they  came  to  the  clear  water  they  drank 
deeply.  And  when  they  were  satisfied  they  found  to  their 
dismay  that  they  had  forgotten  the  names  of  the  girls. 

Then  the  dog  went  alone  to  Nenpetro’s  town,  and  again  heard 
the  father  call  his  daughters  by  their  names.  They  gave  him 
food  and  drink,  and  he  immediately  returned  .to  his  master. 
Then  they  neither  ate  nor  drank  on  the  road,  but  went  straight 


38 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


for  Nenpetro’s  town.  And  Nsassi  called  the  daughters  of 
Nenpetro  by  their  names  and  claimed  them  as  his  wives. 

And  Nenpetro  said,  “ Take  them,  my  son,  for  thou  hast 
fulfilled  the  condition  upon  which  I promised  them.” 

And  the  antelope  declared  war  against  Nsassi,  and  they 
fought ; but  Nsassi  gained  the  victory,  and  killed  the  antelope 
and  ate  him. 


y. 

THE  VANISHING  WIFE. 

Two  brothers  lived  in  a certain  town.  They  were  called  Buite 
and  Swarmi. 

Swarmi  was  married  and  had  servants  to  wait  upon  him  ; but 
Buite  was  alone  and  despised.  As  Buite  had  no  one  to  cook  for 
him,  he  used  to  eat  palm-kernels,  which  he  daily  brought  in  from 
the  bush. 

Swarmi  treated  Buite  very  badly,  never  asking  him  to  join 
him  at  his  meals,  or  enter  in  any  way  into  the  festivities  of  his 
family;  so  that  Buite  determined  to  leave  his  town,  and  live  alone 
far  away  in  the  bush.  So  one  day,  without  saying  anything,  he 
left  his  brother,  and  walked,  and  walked,  and  walked,  until  at 
nightfall  he  arrived  at  a deep  valley,  fertile  and  thickly  planted 
with  palm-trees.  Far  away  at  the  bottom  of  this  damp  valley, 
beneath  the  shade  of  the  high  trees,  palms  and  rushes,  Buite 
built  himself  a little  shed — a roof,  supported  upon  sticks,  about 
a foot  in  height  above  the  ground.  In  this  damp  hovel  he  spread 
out  his  mat  to  sleep  upon,  and  lighted  his  fire  to  cook  his  solitary 
meals. 

Tired  and  weary  of  life,  Buite  one  night  fell  asleep,  and  dreamt 
that  a beautiful  girl  called  him,  that  he  rose  and  followed  her, 
and  that  she  led  him  through  the  thick  jungle  and  woods,  until 
they  arrived  at  a river.  Here  she  told  him  to  tap  on  the  ground 


40 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


three  times  ; and  to  his  surprise  a canoe  appeared.  He  tapped 
the  canoe  three  times,  and  paddles  made  their  appearance.  Then 
she  told  him  to  go  and  fish,  and  bring  her  food,  that  she  might 
cook  it  for  him  ; but  that  he  should  cut  the  heads  off  the  fish, 
as  she  could  not  bear  to  see  them.  And  he  dreamt  that  he  did 
so,  and  returned  to  find  the  girl  waiting  for  him  to  cook  the  fish. 
Then  he  awoke,  and  could  sleep  no  longer  that  night. 

The  next  morning  he  got  up  and,  remembering  his  dream, 
travelled  through  the  jungle  and  woods,  until  he  came  to  the 
river  he  had  seen  in  his  dream.  And  he  tapped  the  ground,  and 
lo ! there  appeared  the  canoe.  He  tapped  the  canoe,  and  there 
were  the  paddles.  Then  he  went  and  fished,  and  cut  the  heads 
off  the  fish,  and  returned  to  his  wretched  hovel.  But  the  shed 
had  disappeared,  and  in  its  place  was  a large  house,  beautifully 
furnished,  and  all  the  necessary  out-liouses,  and  above  every- 
thing, the  beautiful  girl,  who  came  forward  to  meet  him,  just  as 
if  she  had  been  accustomed  to  do  so  every  day,  and  she  also  had 
nine  little  servants  to  wait  upon  her.  And  when  she  told  him, 
that  she  had  come  to  comfort  him,  he  was  very  pleased  and 
loved  her  very  much. 

And  every  day,  when  he  went  out  fishing,  she  would  send  one 
of  the  little  ones  with  him,  to  carry  the  fish.  And  people  who 
passed  that  way  were  astonished  at  the  liberal  treatment  bestowed 
upon  them  by  Buite,  and  wondered  where  he  had  got  his  wife 
and  riches  from.  His  brother,  Swarmi,  would  not  believe  in 
Buite’s  prosperity,  and  determined  to  visit  him. 

Now  Buite  each  day  went  fishing,  taking  one  of  his  wife’s 
boys  with  him.  But  after  a time  he  got  tired  of  always  cutting 
off  the  fishes’  heads. 

And  it  so  happened  one  day  that  he  did  not  cut  off  the  heads 


THE  VANISHING  WIFE. 


41 


of  the  fish.  When  the  boy  saw  this,  he  cried  out  and  protested, 
saying  that  his  mother  did  not  like  to  see  a fishes  head. 

But  Buite  asked  him  if  it  was  for  him,  a servant,  to  talk  in 
that  way  to  his  master.  And  the  boy  left  for  the  house,  carry- 
ing the  fish  with  him.  But  after  a time  Buite  ran  after  the 
boy,  and  caught  him  up  just  before  he  got  home,  and  cut  the 
heads  of  the  fish  off,  so  that  his  wife  should  not  see  them. 

And  this  happened  eight  times  with  eight  different  servants 
of  his  wife.  Each  time  the  boy  protested  ; each  time  Buite 
scolded  him,  and  then,  repenting,  ran  after  the  boy  and  cut 
the  heads  of  the  fish  off. 

The  ninth  time  he  took  the  youngest  boy,  Parrot  by  name, 
and  fished,  and  gave  the  entire  fish  to  him  to  carry  home.  And 
Parrot  cried  very  much  and  protested,  but  was  frightened  by 
Buite’s  imperious  manner,  and  ran  away  home  with  the  fish. 
And  Buite  ran  after  him,  and  ran,  and  ran,  and  ran,  but  could 
not  catch  Parrot  up. 

And  Parrot  arrived,  and  showed  the  fish  to  the  woman  ; and 
immediately  the  house  vanished ; and  the  out-houses,  and  the 
servants,  and  beautiful  furniture,  and  lastly  the  lovely  wife,  all 
disappeared,  so  that  when  Buite  arrived,  all  out  of  breath,  he 
no  longer  saw  his  house,  or  wife,  or  servants,  but  only  his 
brother,  Swarmi,  who  just  then  turned  up  to  visit  him. 

And  Buite  was  very  sorry,  and  wept  very  much;  and  Swarmi 
more  than  ever  despised  him,  and  left  him  once  more  alone. 


YI. 

ANOTHER  VANISHING  WIFE. 

There  were  two  sons  of  one  mother,  one  named  Mavungu,  and 
the  other  Luemba.  Luemba  was  a fine  child,  and  grew  up  to  be 
a handsome  man.  Mavungu  was  puny  and  miserable-looking, 
and  as  he  came  to  man’s  estate  became  dwarfish  and  mean- 
looking. The  mother  always  treated  Luemba  very  well : but 
she  maltreated  Mavungu,  and  made  him  sleep  outside  the  house 
beneath  the  mango-trees ; and  often  when  he  approached  her, 
to  beg  for  food,  she  would  throw  the  water  she  had  cooked  the 
beans  in  over  his  head. 

Mavungu  could  not  stand  this  bad  treatment  any  longer;  so 
he  ran  away  into  the  woods,  and  wandered  far  away  from  home, 
until  he  came  to  a river.  Here  he  discovered  a canoe,  and  so 
determined  to  use  it  as  a means  of  carrying  him  still  further 
from  his  town.  And  he  paddled  and  paddled,  until  he  came  to 
a huge  tree,  that  overspread  the  river  and  prevented  him  from 
paddling.  So  he  laid  his  paddle  down,  and  caught  hold  of  the 
leaves  of  the  fuba-tree  to  pull  his  canoe  along.  But  no  sooner 
had  he  begun  to  pull  the  leaves  of  the  fuba-tree,  than  he  heard 
a voice,  as  if  of  a woman,  faintly  crying:  “ You  are  hurting 
me  ! please  take  care.” 

Mavungu  wondered,  but  still  pulled  himself  along. 


ANOTHER  VANISHING  WIFE. 


43 


“ Take  care ! you  are  breaking  my  legs  off,”  said  the  voice. 

Still  Mavungu  pulled  until  a leaf  broke  off  and  instantly 
became  changed  into  a beautiful  woman.  This  startled  Mavungu, 
so  that  he  pulled  many  other  leaves  off  the  fuba-tree.  Each 
leaf  turned  into  a man,  or  a woman  ; his  canoe  was  so  full  that 
he  could  not  pull  it  any  longer. 

Then  the  first  woman  told  him  that  she  had  come  to  be  his  wife, 
and  comfort  him ; and  Mavungu  was  no  longer  afraid,  but  was 
very  happy.  Then  the  wife  appealed  to  her  fetish,  and  said : 
u Am  I to  marry  a man  so  deformed  as  this  one  is?”  And 
immediately  Mavungu  became  changed  into  a beautifully-formed 
man. 

u Is  he  to  be  dressed  like  that?”  she  cried ; and  straightway 
his  dress  was  changed. 

In  the  same  magical  way  did  the  wife  build  Mavungu  a large 
house  and  town  for  his  people,  so  that  he  wanted  nothing  that 
was  needful  to  a powerful  prince.  And  as  people  passed  that 
way  they  were  astonished  at  the  transformation,  and  wondered 
where  Mavungu  had  obtained  his  beautiful  wife.  And  his 
mother  and  brother  and  whole  family  came  to  see  him ; and  he 
treated  them  liberally  and  sent  them  away  loaded  with  presents. 
But,  having  been  expressly  warned  by  his  wife  to  say  nothing  to 
them  as  to  the  origin  of  his  happiness,  he  left  them  in  ignorance 
of  that  fact. 

Then  his  people  invited  Mavungu  to  their  town,  but  his  wife 
advised  him  not  to  go,  and  so  he  stayed  at  home.  But  after 
having  received  many  invitations  he  finally  agreed,  in  spite 
of  his  wife’s  advice,  to  visit  them.  He  promised,  however, 
not  to  eat  any  of  the  food  given  to  him.  When  he  arrived  in 
town  his  mother  placed  poisoned  food  before  him  and  urged  him 


44 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


to  partake  thereof,  but  he  refused.  And  then  they  asked  about 
his  beautiful  wife,  and  being  taken  off  his  guard,  he  replied  : 
u Oh,  when  I left  you  I wandered  through  the  woods.” 

But  when  he  had  got  thus  far  he  heard  his  wife’s  voice  ringing 
through  the  woods  : 

u Oh  ! Ma-vu-ng-u-a-a-a  ! ” and  immediately  he  remembered, 
and  got  up  and  ran  away  home. 

His  wife  was  very  cross  with  him,  and  told  him  plainly  that 
she  would  not  help  him  the  next  time  he  made  a fool  of 
himself. 

Some  time  after  this  Mavungu  again  went  to  visit  his  family. 
His  wife  said  nothing,  neither  asking  him  to  stay  at  home,  nor 
giving  him  her  consent  to  his  going.  When  he  had  greeted 
his  mother  and  had  partaken  of  food,  the  family  again  asked 
him  to  tell  them  from  whence  he  had  obtained  his  wife. 

And  he  said : u When  I left  you,  owing  to  your  bad  treat- 
ment, I wandered  through  the  woods  and  came  to  a river. 
Dear  me ! where  has  my  beautiful  hat  gone  ? ” 

“ Your  brother  has  taken  it,  to  put  it  in  the  sun,”  said  the 
mother,  66  but  continue.” 

u I found  a canoe  with  a paddle  in  it.  Where  has  my  coat 
gone  ? ” 

u Your  brother  has  taken  that  also.” 

u And  I paddled  and  paddled.  Why  have  you  taken  my 
beautiful  cloth  ? ” 

u To  have  it  washed,  of  course.” 

u I paddled  until  I came  to  a big  tree.  Nay,  why  not  leave 
me  my  shirt?  and  as  I pulled  off  the  leaves  of  the  fuba- 
tree,  they  turned  into  my  wife  and  her  attendants.  But  I am 
naked ! ” 


ANOTHER  VANISHING  WIFE. 


45 


Then  Mavungu  remembered,  and  ran  away  to  his  town,  only 
to  find  that  it  and  his  beautiful  wife  had  disappeared.  And 
when  the  people  heard  the  whole  story,  they  said  it  served 
Mavungu  right  for  being  so  foolish  as  to  want  to  please  his 
people,  who  had  been  his  enemies  all  along,  rather  than  please 
his  wife,  who  had  been  so  good  to  him. 


VII. 

THE  JEALOUS  WIFE. 

Two  wives  busied  themselves  preparing  chicoanga,  or  native 
bread,  for  their  husband,  who  purposed  going  into  the  bush 
for  six  months  to  trade.  Each  of  these  women  had  a child ; 
and  the  husband,  as  he  left  them,  adjured  them  to  be  very 
careful  with  the  children,  and  see  that  no  harm  came  to  them. 
They  promised  faithfully  to  attend  to  his  entreaty. 

When  it  was  nearly  time  for  the  husband  to  return,  the  women 
said  : u Let  us  go  and  fish,  that  we  may  give  our  husband  some 
good  food  when  he  returns.” 

But  as  they  could  not  leave  the  children  alone,  one  had  to 
stay  with  them  while  the  other  fished.  The  elder  wife  went 
first,  and  stayed  in  the  fishing-ground  for  two  or  three  days  to 
smoke  what  she  had  caught.  Then  the  younger  wife  left  to 
fish,  and  the  elder  remained  to  take  care  of  the  children. 

Now  the  child  of  the  younger  wife  was  a much  brighter  and 
more  intelligent  child  than  that  of  the  elder ; and  this  made  the 
latter  jealous  and  angry.  So  she  determined  to  murder  the 
child,  and  get  it  out  of  the  way  while  its  mother  was  fishing.  She 
sharpened  a razor  until  it  easily  cut  off  the  hairs  on  her  arm,  and 


THE  JEALOUS  WIFE. 


47 


then  put  it  away  until  the  evening  when  the  children  should 
be  asleep.  And  when  it  was  evening  and  they  were  fast  asleep, 
she  went  to  the  place  where  the  child  was  accustomed  to  sleep, 
and  killed  it.  The  other  child  awoke,  and  in  its  fright  ran  out 
of  the  house  and  took  refuge  with  a neighbour. 

In  the  morning  the  elder  wife  went  to  look  at  her  evil  work, 
thinking  to  put  the  child  away  before  its  mother  should  return. 
But  when  she  looked  again  at  the  child  she  was  horror-struck  to 
find  that  she  had  killed  her  own  child.  She  wept  as  she  picked 
up  its  little  body;  and  wrapping  it  up  in  her  cloth  she  ran  away 
with  it  into  the  woods,  and  disappeared. 

The  husband  returned  and  at  once  missed  his  elder  wife.  He 
questioned  the  younger  one  ; but  she  could  only  repeat  to  him 
what  her  child  had  told  her,  namely,  that  during  the  night  the 
elder  wife  had  killed  her  child.  The  husband  would  not  believe 
this  story,  and  asked  his  friends,  the  bushmen  who  had  come 
with  him,  to  help  him  to  search  for  his  wife.  They  agreed,  and 
scoured  the  woods  the  whole  day,  but  without  success. 

The  next  day  one  of  the  bushmen  came  across  a woman  who 
was  nursing  something  ; so  he  hid  and  listened  to  her  singing. 
The  poor  woman  was  for  ever  shaking  the  child,  saying  : 

u Are  you  always  going  to  sleep  like  this  ? Why  don’t  you 
awake  ? Why  don’t  you  talk  ? See  ! See ! it  is  your  mother 
that  nurses  you.” 

u Surely,”  said  the  bushman,  “ this  must  be  my  friend’s  wife. 
I will  go  to  him  and  tell  him  that  I have  found  her.” 

u Let  us  go,”  said  the  husband  ; and  as  they  approach  her 
they  hide  themselves  so  that  she  cannot  see  them.  And  they 
find  her  still  shaking  the  child  and  still  singing  the  same  sad 
song. 


48 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Then  the  father  calls  in  her  relations,  and  together  they  go 
to  the  woods,  and  make  her  prisoner.  And  when  they  saw  that 
the  child  had  been  really  murdered,  they  gave  casca  to  the 
woman ; and  it  killed  her.  Then  they  burnt  her  body,  and 
scattered  its  ashes  to  the  wind. 


VIII. 


NGOMBA’S  BALLOON. 

Four  little  maidens  one  day  started  to  go  out  fishing.  One  of 
them  was  suffering  sadly  from  sores,  which  covered  her  from 
head  to  foot.  Her  name  was  Ngomba.  The  other  three,  after 
a little  consultation,  agreed  that  Ngomba  should  not  accompany 
them  ; and  so  they  told  her  to  go  back. 

(i  Nay,”  said  Ngomba,  u I will  do  no  such  thing.  I mean  to 
catch  fish  for  mother  as  well  as  you.” 

Then  the  three  maidens  beat  Ngomba  until  she  wras  glad  to 
run  away.  But  she  determined  to  catch  fish  also,  so  she  walked 
and  walked,  she  hardly  knew  whither,  until  at  last  she  came 
upon  a large  lake.  Here  she  commenced  fishing  and  singing : 


“ If  my  mother 

[She  catches  a fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 

Had  taken  care  of  me, 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 
I should  have  been  with  them, 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 
And  not  here  alone.” 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 
E 


50 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


But  a Mpunia  (murderer)  had  been  watching  her  for  some 
time,  and  now  he  came  up  to  her  and  accosted  her : 
u What  are  you  doing  here  ? ” 

“ Fishing.  Please,  don’t  kill  me  ! See,  I am  full  of  sores, 
but  I can  catch  plenty  of  fish.” 

The  Mpunia  watched  her  as  she  fished  and  sang  : 

“ Oh,  I shall  surely  die  ! 

[She  catches  a fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.  ] 

Mother,  you  will  never  see  me  ! 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 

But  I don’t  care, 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.  ] 

For  no  one  cares  for  me.” 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 

“ Come  with  me,”  said  the  Mpunia. 

“ Nay,  this  fish  is  for  mother,  and  I must  take  it  to  her.” 

66  If  you  do  not  come  with  me,  I will  kill  you.” 

“ Oh  ! Am  I to  die 

[She  catches  a fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 

On  the  top  of  my  fish  ? 

[ She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.  ] 

If  mother  had  loved  me, 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.  ] 

To  live  I should  wish. 

[She  catches  another  fish  and  puts  it  in  her  basket.] 

Take  me  and  cure  me,  dear  Mpunia,  and  I will  serve  you.” 
The  Mpunia  took  her  to  his  home  in  the  woods,  and  cured 
her.  Then  he  placed  her  in  the  paint-house  and  married  her. 

Now  the  Mpunia  was  verj^  fond  of  dancing,  and  Ngomba 
danced  beautifully,  so  that  he  loved  her  very  much,  and  made 
her  mistress  over  all  his  prisoners  and  goods. 


NGOMBA’s  BALLOOxV. 


51 


“ When  I go  out  for  a walk,”  he  said  to  her,  “ I will  tie  this 
string  round  my  waist ; and  that  you  may  know  when  I am  still 
going  away  from  you,  or  returning,  the  string  will  be  stretched 
tight  as  I depart,  and  will  hang  loose  as  I return.” 

Ngomba  pined  for  her  mother,  and  therefore  entered  into  a 
conspiracy  with  her  people  to  escape.  She  sent  them  every  day 
to  cut  the  leaves  of  the  mateva-palm,  and  ordered  them  to  put 
them  in  the  sun  to  dry.  Then  she  set  them  to  work  to  make  a 
huge  ntenda,  or  basket.  And  when  the  Mpunia  returned,  he 
remarked  to  her  that  the  air  was  heavy  with  the  smell  of 
mateva. 

Now  she  had  made  all  her  people  put  on  clean  clothes,  and 
when  they  knew  that  he  was  returning,  she  ordered  them  to 
come  to  him  and  flatter  him.  So  now  they  approached  him, 
and  some  called  him  u father”  and  others  u uncle  ” ; and  others 
told  him  how  he  was  a father  and  a mother  to  them.  And  he 
was  very  pleased,  and  danced  with  them. 

The  next  day  when  he  returned  he  said  he  smelt  mateva. 

Then  Ngomba  cried,  and  told  him  that  he  was  both  father 
and  mother  to  her,  and  that  if  he  accused  her  of  smelling  of 
mateva,  she  would  kill  herself. 

He  could  not  stand  this  sadness,  so  he  kissed  her  and  danced 
with  her  until  all  was  forgotten. 

The  next  day  Ngomba  determined  to  try  her  ntenda,  to  see 
if  it  would  float  in  the  air.  Thus  four  women  lifted  it  on  high, 
and  gave  it  a start  upwards,  and  it  floated  beautifully.  Now 
the  Mpunia  happened  to  be  up  a tree,  and  he  espied  this  great 
ntenda  floating  in  the  air  ; and  he  danced  and  sang  for  joy,  and 
wished  to  call  Ngomba,  that  she  might  dance  with  him. 

That  night  he  smelt  mateva  again,  arid  his  suspicions  were 


52 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


aroused ; and  when  he  thought  how  easily  his  wife  might 
escape  him,  he  determined  to  kill  her.  Accordingly,  he  gave 
her  to  drink  some  palm-wine  that  he  had  drugged.  She  drank 
it,  and  slept  as  he  put  his  sommo  (the  iron  that  the  natives 
make  red  hot,  and  with  which  they  burn  the  hole  through  the 
stem  of  their  pipes)  into  the  fire.  He  meant  to  kill  her  by 
pushing  this  red  hot  wire  up  her  nose. 

But  as  he  was  almost  ready,  Ngomba’s  little  sister,  who  had 
changed  herself  into  a cricket  and  hidden  herself  under  her 
bed,  began  to  sing.  The  Mpunia  heard  her  and  felt  forced  to 
join  in  and  dance,  and  thus  he  forgot  to  kill  his  wife.  But 
after  a time  she  ceased  singing,  and  then  he  began  to  heat  the 
wire  again.  The  cricket  then  sang  again,  and  again  he  danced 
and  danced,  and  in  his  excitement  tried  to  wake  Ngomba  to  dance 
also.  But  she  refused  to  awake,  telling  him  that  the  medicine 
he  had  given  her  made  her  feel  sleepy.  Then  he  went  out  and 
got  some  palm-wine,  and  as  he  went  she  drowsily  asked  him  if 
he  had  made  the  string  fast.  He  called  all  his  people,  dressed 
himself,  and  made  them  all  dance. 

The  cock  crew. 

The  iron  wire  was  still  in  the  fire.  The  Mpunia  made  his 
wife  get  up  and  fetch  more  palm- wine. 

Then  the  cock  crew  again,  and  it  was  daylight. 

When  the  Mpunia  had  left  her  for  the  day,  Ngomba  deter- 
mined to  escape  that  very  day.  So  she  called  her  people  and 
made  them  try  the  ntenda  again  ; and  when  she  was  certain  that 
it  would  float,  she  put  all  her  people,  and  all  the  Mpunia’s  orna- 
ments, into  it.  Then  she  got  in  and  the  ntenda  began  to  float 
away  over  the  tree-tops  in  the  direction  of  her  mother’s  town. 

When  the  Mpunia,  who  was  up  a tree,  saw  it  coming  towards 


ngomba’s  balloon. 


53 


him,  he  danced  and  sang  for  joy,  and  only  wished  that  his  wife 
had  been  there  to  see  this  huge  ntenda  flying  through  the  air. 
It  passed  just  over  his  head,  and  then  he  knew  that  the  people 
in  it  were  his.  So  that  he  ran  after  it  in  the  tops  of  the  trees, 
until  he  saw  it  drop  in  Ngomba’s  town.  And  he  determined  to 
go  there  also  and  claim  his  wife. 

The  ntenda  floated  round  the  house  of  Ngomba’s  mother,  and 
astonished  all  the  people  there,  and  finally  settled  down  in  front 
of  it.  Ngomba  cried  to  the  people  to  come  and  let  them  out. 
But  they  were  afraid  and  did  not  dare,  so  that  she  came  out 
herself  and  presented  herself  to  her  mother. 

Her  relations  at  first  did  not  recognise  her  ; but  after  a little 
while  they  fell  upon  her  and  welcomed  her  as  their  long-lost 
Ngomba. 

Then  the  Mpunia  entered  the  town  and  claimed  Ngomba  as 
his  wife. 

“ Yes,”  her  relations  said,  “ she  is  your  wife,  and  you  must 
be  thanked  for  curing  her  of  her  sickness.” 

And  while  some  of  her  relations  were  entertaining  the 
Mpunia,  others  were  preparing  a place  for  him  and  his  wife 
to  be  seated.  They  made  a large  fire,  and  boiled  a great  quan- 
tity of  water,  and  dug  a deep  hole  in  the  ground.  This  hole 
they  covered  over  with  sticks  and  a mat,  and  when  all  was 
ready  they  led  the  Mpunia  and  his  wife  to  it,  and  requested 
them  to  be  seated.  Ngomba  sat  near  her  husband,  who,  as 
he  sat  down,  fell  into  the  hole.  The  relations  then  brought 
boiling  water  and  fire,  and  threw  it  over  him  until  he  died. 


TX. 


THE  WICKED  HUSBAND. 

u Cut  you  more  palm -nuts?  why,  I am  for  ever  cutting  palm- 
nuts  ! What  on  earth  do  you  do  with  them  ? I cut  enough  in 
one  day  to  keep  you  for  a week,”  said  the  husband  to  his  wife. 

u Nay,”  said  the  wife,  u what  am  I to  do?  first,  one  of  your 
relations  comes  to  me,  and  asks  me  for  a few,  then  another,  and 
another,  and  so  on,  until  they  are  all  gone.  Can  I refuse  to 
give  them  ? ” 

“ Well,  as  you  know,  its  a long  way  to  where  the  palm-trees 
grow.  If  you  want  palm-nuts,  you  can  come  with  me  and  carry 
them  back  with  you.” 

u Nay,  I cannot  go  so  far,  for  I have  just  put  the  mandioca  in 
the  water.” 

66  But  you  must  go  ! ” 

“ Nay,  1 will  not.” 

u Yes,  you  shall!”  And  the  husband  dragged  her  after  him. 

When  he  got  her  well  into  the  woods  he  placed  her  upon  a 
rough  table,  he  had  constructed,  and  cut  off  her  arms  and  legs. 
Then  the  wife  wriggled  her  body  about  and  sang:  u Oh,  if  I 
had  never  married,  I could  never  have  come  to  this.” 

The  husband  left  her,  and  returned  to  his  town,  telling  the 
people  that  his  wife  had  gone  to  visit  her  relations, 


THE  WICKED  HUSBAND. 


55 


Now  a hunter  happened  to  hear  the  wife’s  song,  and  was 
greatly  shocked  to  find  her  in  such  a terrible  condition.  He 
returned  to  town,  and  told  his  wife  all  about  it,  but  cautioned 
her  to  tell  no  one. 

But  the  prince  got  to  hear  about  it,  and  knocked  his  chin- 
gongo  (or  bell),  and  thus  summoned  all  his  people  together. 
When  they  were  all  assembled,  he  bade  them  go  and  fetch  the 
wife.  And  they  went  and  brought  her,  but  she  died  just  as  she 
arrived  in  town. 

Then  they  tied  up  the  husband  and  accused  him  of  the  crime. 
And  while  they  placed  the  wife  upon  a grill,  to  smoke  and  dry 
the  body,  they  placed  the  husband  beneath,  in  the  fire,  and  so 
burnt  him. 


X. 


THE  WONDERFUL  CHILD. 

A man  had  two  wives  named  Kengi  and  Gunga.  One  day  he 
called  them  to  him,  and  said  that  he  was  going  to  Loango  to  buy 
salt,  and  so  might  be  away  some  time.  He  left  them  both  well. 
Some  time  after  he  had  gone,  Kengi  became  heavy  with  child. 
And  Gunga  asked  her  how  it  was  that  she  was  in  that  condi- 
tion. 

u It  is  true,”  said  Kengi,  u that  I am  with  child ; but  never 
you  mind.  When  the  child  is  born,  you  will  see  that  it  is  his.” 
u How  can  it  be,  when  he  has  been  gone  so  long  ? ” rejoined 
Gunga. 

Now  when  the  child  was  born,  it  carried  with  it  a handful  of 
hair.  And  all  the  people  marvelled.  Then  the  child  spoke, 
and  said:  u This  is  the  work  of  God.” 

And  the  people  ran  away,  they  were  so  much  afraid.  And 
when  the  child  grew  up,  he  went  into  the  woods  to  hunt  elephants. 
And  all  this  time  the  father  had  not  returned. 

One  day  the  child  killed  an  elephant,  and  came  to  tell  his 
mother  of  his  good  fortune.  They  called  the  princes  together; 
and  then  they  went  and  cut  up  the  elephant  and  divided  it 
among  the  people.  Then  the  people  said  that  he  was  a good 
child. 


THE  WONDERFUL  CHILD. 


57 


And  now  the  father  returned,  and  Kengi  was  afraid,  and 
prayed  G-unga  not  to  tell  him  that  the  child  was  his. 

u No,  I will  not,  Kengi,”  said  Gunga  ; “ but  the  boy  himself 
will.” 

And  when  the  father  came  the  boy  went  up  to  him,  and  said: 
u Father,  give  me  your  hand.” 

u Nay,  child,  I know  thee  not.  If  I am  thy  father,  tell  me, 
child,  when  did  I give  thee  birth,  and  by  whom  ? ” 

And  the  people  all  said : 66  He  is  your  son  by  Kengi.” 
u Nay,  I left  Kengi  well.” 

Then  the  son  sings : u Now  am  I indeed  dead,  and  become 
a bird.” 

And  hearing  this,  the  father  took  his  son  to  his  heart,  and  gave 
him  a wife,  and  made  him  chief  over  many  towns. 


XI. 


HOW  KENGI  LOST  HER  CHILD. 

Nenpetro  had  two  wives,  Kengi  and  Gunga.  So  he  cleared 
a.  piece  of  ground  for  them,  and  divided  it,  giving  each  her  part. 
And  they  planted  maize,  and  beans,  and  cassava;  and  soon  they 
had  plenty  to  eat. 

One  day  Gunga  took  some  beans  from  Kengi’s  plantation, 
and  this  made  Kengi  very  cross.  Gunga  was  sorry  that  she 
had  done  wrong,  but  pointed  out  that  they  were  both  married 
to  one  man,  and  that  they  ate  together.  After  some  time  they 
came  to  an  agreement  that  all  that  was  born  on  the  farm  of  the 
one  should  belong  exclusively  to  her,  and  that  the  other  should 
have  no  right  to  take  it  for  her  use. 

Some  time  after  this  Kengi  came  to  Gunga’s  plantation,  and 
asked  her  for  a little  tobacco,  as  she  was  in  great  pain  and 
wished  to  smoke.  Gunga  told  her  to  sit  down  awhile,  and  gave 
her  tobacco.  And  while  Kengi  was  on  Gunga’s  plantation,  she 
bore  a child.  Gunga  took  possession  of  the  child,  and  would 
not  give  it  up  to  Kengi.  Kengi  wept  bitterly,  and  sent  a special 
ambassador  to  Gunga  demanding  her  child.  But  Gunga  refused 
to  give  the  child  up,  and  said  she  was  ready  to  hold  a palaver 
over  it.  Thus  the  two  women  resolved  to  go  to  the  town  of 
Manilombi  and  state  their  grievance  to  him, 


HOW  KENGI  LOST  HER  CHILD. 


59 


They  arrived,  and  Manilombi  received  their  presents,  and 
welcomed  them.  He  then  asked  them  what  ailed  them. 

Kengi  said : u I brought  forth  a child.  Gunga  has  robbed 
me  of  it ; let  her  speak.” 

And  Gunga  answered:  u Nay,  the  child  is  mine;  for  when  I 
took  some  beans  from  Kengi’s  plantation,  Kengi  got  vexed,  and 
made  me  come  to  an  agreement  with  her  that  whatsoever  was 
born  on  her  plantation  should  belong  to  her,  and  all  that  was 
born  on  my  plantation  should  belong  to  me,  and  neither  of  us 
should  take  anything  from  each  other’s  plantation.  Now,  Kengi 
came,  uncalled  by  me,  to  my  plantation,  and  this  child  was  born 
there ; so  that,  according  to  our  agreement,  the  child  is  mine 
and  she  cannot  take  it  from  me.” 

And  witnesses  were  called,  and  they  gave  their  evidence. 

Then  the  prince  and  his  old  men  went  to  drink  water.  And 
when  they  returned,  Manilombi  said  that  Gunga  was  acting 
within  her  right,  and  that  therefore  the  child  should  belong 
to  her. 


XII. 

THE  TWIN  BROTHERS. 

A certain  woman,  after  prolonged  labour,  gave  birth  to  twins, 
both  sons.  And  each  one,  as  he  was  brought  forth,  came  into 
this  world  with  a valuable  fetish,  or  charm.  One  the  mother 
called  Luemba,  the  other  Mavungu.  And  they  were  almost 
full-grown  at  their  birth,  so  that  Mavungu,  the  first-born, 
wished  to  start  upon  his  travels. 

Now  about  this  time  the  daughter  of  Nzambi  was  ready  for 
marriage.  The  tiger  came  and  offered  himself  in  marriage  ; 
but  Nzambi  told  him  that  he  must  speak  to  her  daughter  himself, 
as  she  should  only  marry  the  man  of  her  choice.  Then  the 
tiger  went  to  the  girl  and  asked  her  to  marry  him,  but  she 
refused  him.  And  the  gazelle,  and  the  pig,  and  all  created 
things  that  had  breath,  one  after  the  other,  asked  the  daughter  in 
marriage ; but  she  refused  them  all,  saying  that  she  did  not  love 
them  ; and  they  were  all  very  sad. 

Mavungu  heard  of  this  girl,  and  determined  to  marry  her. 
And  so  he  called  upon  his  charm,  and  asked  him  to  help  him  ; 
and  then  he  took  some  grass  in  his  hands,  and  changed  one 
blade  of  grass  into  a horn,  another  into  a knife,  another  into  a 
gun,  and  so  on,  until  he  was  quite  ready  for  the  long  journey. 


THE  TWIN  BROTHERS. 


61 


Then  lie  set  out,  and  travelled  and  travelled,  until  at  last 
hunger  overcame  him,  when  he  asked  his  charm  whether  it  was 
true  that  he  was  going  to  be  allowed  to  starve.  The  charm 
hastened  to  place  a sumptuous  feast  before  him,  and  Mavungu 
ate  and  was  satisfied. 

u Oh,  charm  ! ” Mavungu  said,  u are  you  going  to  leave 
these  beautiful  plates  which  I have  used  for  the  use  of  any 
commoner  that  may  come  along  ? ” The  charm  immediately 
caused  all  to  disappear. 

Then  Mavungu  travelled  and  travelled,  until  at  length  he 
became  very  tired,  and  had  to  ask  his  charm  to  arrange  a place 
for  him  where  he  might  sleep.  And  the  charm  saw  to  his 
comfort,  so  that  he  passed  a peaceful  night. 

And  after  many  days’  weary  travelling  he  at  length  arrived  at 
Nzambi’s  town.  And  Nzambi’s  daughter  saw  Mavungu  and 
straightway  fell  in  love  with  him,  and  ran  to  her  mother  and 
father  and  cried : 66  I have  seen  the  man  I love,  and  I shall  die 
if  I do  not  marry  him.” 

Then  Mavungu  sought  out  Nzambi,  and  told  her  that  he  had 
come  to  marry  her  daughter. 

“ Go  and  see  her  first,”  said  Nzambi,  u and  if  she  will  have 
you,  you  may  marry  her.” 

And  when  Mavungu  and  the  daughter  of  Nzambi  saw  each 
other,  they  ran  towards  each  other  and  loved  one  another. 

And  they  were  led  to  a fine  shimbec ; and  whilst  all  the 
people  in  the  town  danced  and  sang  for  gladness,  Mavungu  and 
the  daughter  of  Nzambi  slept  there.  And  in  the  morning 
Mavungu  noticed  that  the  whole  shimbec  was  crowded  with 
mirrors,  but  that  each  mirror  was  covered  so  that  the  glass 
could  not  be  seen.  And  he  asked  the  daughter  of  Nzambi 


62 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


to  uncover  them,  so  that  he  might  see  himself  in  them.  And 
she  took  him  to  one  and  opened  it,  and  Mavungu  immediately 
saw  the  perfect  likeness  of  his  native  town.  And  she  took  him 
to  another,  and  he  there  saw  another  town  he  knew  ; and  thus 
she  took  him  to  all  the  mirrors  save  one,  and  this  one  she 
refused  to  let  him  see. 

“ Why  will  you  not  let  me  look  into  that  mirror  ? ” asked 
Mavungu. 

“ Because  that  is  the  picture  of  the  town  whence  no  man  that 
wanders  there  returns.” 

66  Do  let  me  see  it ! ” urged  Mavungu. 

At  last  the  daughter  of  Nzambi  yielded,  and  Mavungu  looked 
hard  at  the  reflected  image  of  that  terrible  place. 

u I must  go  there,”  he  said. 

u Nay,  you  will  never  return.  Please  don’t  go  ! ” pleaded 
the  daughter  of  Nzambi. 

“ Have  no  fear  ! ” answered  Mavungu.  “ My  charm  will 
protect  me.” 

The  daughter  of  Nzambi  cried  very  much,  but  could  not 
move  Mavungu  from  his  purpose.  Mavungu  then  left  his 
newly-married  wife,  and  mounted  his  horse,  and  set  off  for  the 
town  from  whence  no  man  returns. 

He  travelled  and  travelled,  until  at  last  he  came  near  to  the 
town,  when,  meeting  an  old  woman,  he  asked  her  for  fire  to 
light  his  pipe. 

“ Tie  up  your  horse  first,  and  come  and  fetch  it.” 

Mavungu  descended,  and  having  tied  his  horse  up  very 
securely,  he  went  to  the  woman  for  the  fire ; and  when  he 
had  come  near  to  her  she  killed  him,  so  that  he  disappeared 
entirely. 


THE  TWIN  BROTHERS. 


63 


Now  Luemba  wondered  at  the  long  absence  of  his  brother 
Mavungu,  and  determined  to  follow  him.  So  he  took  some 
grass,  and  by  the  aid  of  his  fetish  changed  one  blade  into  a 
horse,  another  into  a knife,  another  into  a gun,  and  so  on, 
until  he  was  fully  prepared  for  his  journey.  Then  he  set  out, 
and  after  some  days’  journeying  arrived  at  Nzambi’s  town. 

Nzambi  rushed  out  to  meet  him,  and,  calling  him  Mavungu, 
embraced  him. 

u Nay,”  said  Luemba,  u my  name  is  not  Mavungu ; I am  his 
brother,  Luemba.” 

66  Nonsense  ! ” answered  Nzambi.  u You  are  my  son-in-law, 
Mavungu.”  And  straightway  a great  feast  was  prepared. 
Nzambi’s  daughter  danced  for  joy,  and  would  not  hear  of  his 
not  being  Mavungu.  And  Luemba  was  sorely  troubled,  and 
did  not  know  what  to  do,  as  he  was  now  sure  that  Nzambi’s 
daughter  was  Mavungu’s  wife.  And  when  night  came,  Nzambi’s 
daughter  would  sleep  in  Luemba’s  shimbec  ; but  he  appealed  to 
his  charm,  and  it  enclosed  Nzambi’s  daughter  in  a room,  and 
lifted  her  out  of  Luemba’s  room  for  the  night,  bringing  her 
back  in  the  early  morning. 

And  Luemba’s  curiosity  was  aroused  by  the  many  closed 
mirrors  that  hung  about  the  walls ; so  he  asked  Nzambi’s 
danghter  to  let  him  look  into  them.  And  she  showed  him  all 
excepting  one ; and  this  she  told  him  was  the  one  that  reflected 
the  town  whence  no  man  returns.  Luemba  insisted  upon 
looking  into  this  one ; and  when  *he  had  seen  the  terrible 
picture  he  knew  that  his  brother  was  there. 

Luemba  determined  to  leave  Nzambi’s  town  for  the  town 
whence  no  man  returns ; and  so  after  thanking  them  all  for  his 
kind  reception,  he  set  out.  They  all  wept  loudly,  but  were 


64 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


consoled  by  the  fact  that  he  had  been  there  once  already,  and 
returned  safely,  so  that  he  could  of  course  return  a second 
time.  And  Luemba  travelled  and  travelled,  until  he  also  came 
to  where  the  old  woman  was  standing,  and  asked  her  for 
fire. 

She  told  him  to  tie  up  his  horse  and  come  to  her  to  fetch  it, 
but  he  tied  his  horse  up  only  very  lightly,  and  then  fell  upon 
the  old  woman  and  killed  her. 

Then  he  sought  out  his  brother’s  bones  and  the  bones  of  his 
horse,  and  put  them  together,  and  then  touched  them  with  his 
charm.  And  Mavungu  and  his  horse  came  to  life  again.  Then 
together  they  joined  the  bones  of  hundreds  of  people  together 
and  touched  them  with  their  charms,  so  that  they  all  lived 
again.  And  then  they  set  off  with  all  their  followers  to 
Nzambi’s  town.  And  Luemba  told  Mavungu  how  he  had 
been  mistaken  for  him  by  his  father-in-law  and  wife,  and  how 
by  the  help  of  his  charm  he  had  saved  his  wife  from  dishononr  ; 
and  Mavungu  thanked  him,  and  said  it  was  well. 

Then  a quarrel  broke  out  between  the  two  brothers  about  the 
followers.  Mavungu  said  they  were  his,  because  he  was  the 
elder ; but  Luemba  said  that  they  belonged  to  him,  because  he 
had  given  Mavungu  and  them  all  life.  Mavungu  then  fell  upon 
Luemba  and  killed  him ; but  his  horse  remained  by  his  body. 
Mavungu  then  went  on  his  way  to  Nzambi’s  town,  and  was 
magnificently  welcomed. 

Now  Luemba’s  horse  took  his  charm  and  touched  Luemba’s 
body,  so  that  he  lived  again.  Then  Luemba  mounted  his 
horse,  and  sought  out  his  brother  Mavungu  and  killed  him. 

And  when  the  town  had  heard  the  palaver . they  all  said  that 
Luemba  had  done  quite  rightly. 


XIII. 


THE  YOUNGER  BROTHER  WHO  KNEW  MORE 
THAN  THE  ELDER. 

In  a certain  town  there  lived  two  brothers  who  could  not  agree' 
with  one  another,  the  younger  continually  asserting  that  he  knew 
more  than  his  brother,  thus  enraging  his  elder. 

At  last  the  younger  brother  said  he  could  stand  it  no  longer, 
and  threatened  to  leave  his  town.  So  he  and  his  wife  left  the 
the  town  and  wandered  far  away,  until  at  last  they  entered  a 
wood  and  came  to  a little  river  of  very  clear  water. 

u Let  us  drink,”  he  said,  (i  and  sit  down  here,  as  there  does 
not  seem  to  be  a path  leading  from  the  river  on  the  other  side.” 
So  they  drank  and  rested.  Then  he  got  up  and  waded  down 
the  stream  some  way,  and  found  a pathway  on  the  other  side  of 
the  river.  He  called  his  wife,  and  they  proceeded  on  their  way. 
Soon  they  heard  voices,  and  wondered  what  kind  of  people  could 
have  built  in  such  a place. 

u Let  us  go  back,”  said  the  wife  ; “ how  do  you  know  that 
these  people  will  not  harm  us  ? ” 

u Nay,  I will  not  go  back ; so  let  us  enter  the  town  at  once.” 
They  saw  only  two  or  three  huts. 

Now  these  huts,  or  shimbecs,  were  inhabited  by  a man  and  his 

F 


66 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


wife,  who  had  left  his  town  on  acconnt  of  certain  “ palavers  ” 
that  had  been  constantly  pushed  against  him. 

“ And  where  do  you  come  from  ? ” said  he,  as  the  stranger 
and  his  wife  entered  his  clearing. 

The  younger  brother  told  him  how  it  was  that  he  had  left  his 
town  and  wandered  there,  and  added  that  he  would  like  to  live 
there  with  him. 

“ Very  well,  you  can  do  so.  But  first  tell  me,  are  you  a bad 
man?” 

“ No,  certainly  not ; I am  a good  man,  the  others  treated  me 
badly.” 

66  Well,  there’s  a shimbec  for  you  ; stay  there.” 

They  did  nothing  for  four  days  ; but  on  the  fifth  day  the  man 
proposed  that  they  should  take  their  women  with  their  hoes  to  a 
certain  place  he  knew  of,  and  get  them  to  dig  a large  hole, 
which  they  would  cover  over  with  dried  sticks  and  leaves,  so  as 
to  form  a trap  for  the  many  wild  animals  that  passed  that  way. 
This  they  did. 

u Now,  that  we  may  not  quarrel  over  the  game  we  catch,  tell 
me : which  will  you  have,  the  males  or  the  females  ? ” 

The  younger  brother  said  he  would  take  the  males. 

u Agreed  ! Then  I will  take  the  females.” 

u Agreed ! ” 

They  went  back  to  their  towns,  and  slept  soundly  that  night. 
The  next  morning  very  early  they  went  to  see  their  trap.  They 
had  caught  an  ox. 

“ ’Tis  yours,”  said  the  owner  of  the  town,  “ take  it.” 

The  next  day  an  antelope,  the  next  day  a chimbimbi,  * and 

* A kind  of  antelope-mouse  coloured  with  a fawn-coloured  patch  on 
its  shoulders  and  back,  small  straight  horns  like  a goat. 


THE  YOUNGER  BROTHER  WHO  KNEW  MORE  THAN  THE  ELDER.  67 


the  next  a hog,  each  day  a male  of  some  kind,  until  the  younger 
brother  had  so  much  meat  that  he  did  not  know  what  to  do  with 
it.  But  he  gave  the  owner  of  the  town  none  of  it.  He  sent  his 
wife  out  into  the  woods  to  gather  sticks  to  smoke  the  meat,  and 
so  preserve  it.  Towards  night  he  became  anxious  about  her,  as 
she  had  not  returned.  He  went  to  the  owner  of  the  town  and 
told  him  about  it.  But  he  could  not  account  for  her  absence. 

66  Let  us  go  and  look  for  her.” 

“ Nay,”  said  the  man,  “ it  is  night.  To-morrow  we  will  go.” 
The  younger  brother  roamed  about  the  whole  night,  crying 
and  moaning  at  the  loss  of  his  wife.  Early  he  awoke  the 
owner  of  the  town  and  asked  him  to  go  with  him  to  look  for 
her. 

u Yes.  But  first  let  us  go  and  see  the  trap,  for  I have 
dreamt  that  luck  has  changed,  and  that  to-day  we  shall  catch 
a female.” 

They  went,  and  soon  discovered  the  female  in  the  trap.  It 
was  the  young  man’s  wife.  Overjoyed  at  finding  her  the 
young  man  wanted  to  jump  into  the  hole  to  help  her  out. 
But  the  man  reminded  him  of  his  agreement,  and  how  he  had 
given  him  nothing  of  all  the  meat  he  had  entrapped. 

u Nay,  take  all  the  meat  you  like,  but  my  wife  is  a human 
being,  surely  you  will  not  kill  and  eat  her  ? ” 

u She  is  mine  by  agreement,  I can  do  as  I like  with  her.” 
And  thus  they  went  on  wrangling  the  day  through. 

Now  the  elder  brother  had  gone  out  hunting  and  had 
chanced  to  come  into  the  wood  not  far  from  where  the  trap 
was.  He  heard  voices,  and  so  crept  cautiously  up  in  that 
direction.  He  recognised  his  brother’s  voice  and  ran  to  him. 
The  younger  brother  was  overjoyed  to  see  him  and  welcomed 

F 2 


68 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


him  boisterously.  The  elder  brother  met  him  coldly.  When 
the  owner  of  the  town  knew  who  the  stranger  was,  he  laid  the 
whole  matter  before  him,  and  asked  him  to  say  whether  the 
female  in  the  trap  was  his  or  not.  The  elder  heard  all,  and 
answered  that  the  female  in  the  trap  was  certainly  his,  and  that 
he  had  better  go  in  and  kill  her.  The  younger  brother  tried 
to  restrain  him  ; but  the  man  flung  him  aside  and  jumped  into 
the  trap. 

u Fool,”  said  the  elder  to  the  younger,  when  he  saw  him 
trying  to  stop  the  man  from  entering  the  pit ; u can  you  not 
yet  trust  your  brother’s  superior  wisdom?  See,  now,  that 
male  in  your  trap  ; he  is  yours  by  agreement,  even  as  your 
wife  is  his.  Spare  his  life,  and  perhaps  he  will  give  you  back 
your  wife.”  The  man  saw  how  he  had  been  fooled,  and  gave 
the  woman  up.  The  two  brothers  and  the  wife  then  returned 
to  their  town. 


XIV. 


THE  CHIMPANZEE  AND  GORILLA. 

A native  friend  of  mine,  who  considers  himself  a great 
hunter  and  naturalist,  told  me  that,  his  plantations  having 
suffered  severely  from  the  depredations  of  the  gorilla,  he  had 
determined  to  follow  up  his  tracks,  and  kill  him,  if  possible. 
After  having  journeyed  a long  distance,  he  at  last  came  up  to 
the  gorilla’s  camp.  The  gorilla  was  up  a tree,  at  the  foot  of 
which  was  a large  heap  of  fruits  of  different  kinds.  He  resolved 
upon  the  bold  course  of  getting  as  near  this  fruit  as  he  could, 
waiting  until  the  gorilla  should  come  down.  Hardly  had  he 
got  himself  safely  in  his  chosen  position,  when  a chimpanzee, 
club  in  hand,  came  leisurely  along,  evidently  looking  about  for 
food. 

“ Oh  la ! What  fool  has  left  his  food  in  such  a place,  I 
wonder,  right  in  the  public  footpath  ? I need  go  no  further.” 

Thereupon  the  chimpanzee  sat  himself  down,  and  began  to 
enjoy  a really  good  feed.  He  had  not  been  there  very  long, 
however,  before  the  gorilla  came  quietly  down  the  tree.  He 
quietly  seated  himself  opposite  to  the  chimpanzee,  and  com- 
menced to  eat  also. 

u Here,  you  ! ” said  the  chimpanzee,  u what  do  you  mean  by 
eating  my  fruit  ? Can’t  you  go  and  find  some  for  yourself?  ” 


70 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


The  gorilla  made  no  reply,  but  went  on  eating.  The  chim- 
panzee got  excited,  and  began  to  abuse  the  gorilla.  The  gorilla 
looked  at  him.  Then  the  chimpanzee  struck  the  gorilla.  The 
gorilla  smiled,  and  pushed  him  aside.  The  chimpanzee  took 
his  club,  and  hit  the  gorilla  with  all  his  might.  The  gorilla 
then  raised  his  long  arm,  and  gave  the  chimpanzee  one  fearful 
blow,  which  stretched  him  dead  at  his  feet. 

u I did  not  wait  to  see  any  more,”  said  my  friend,  66  but  ran 
away  as  hard  as  I could.” 


XY. 


THE  ANTELOPE  AND  THE  LEOPARD. 

The  leopard  one  day  bet  his  life  to  the  antelope,  that  if  he  hid 
himself  the  antelope  would  never  find  him. 

“ Well,”  said  the  antelope,  “ I accept  your  bet.  Go  and  hide 
yourself.” 

And  the  leopard  went  into  the  woods  and  hid  himself.  Then 
the  antelope  looked  for  him,  and  after  a little  while  found  him. 
And  the  leopard  was  very  angry  with  the  antelope,  and  told 
him  to  go  and  hide  himself,  and  see  how  easily  he  would  find 
him.  The  antelope  agreed  to  this,  but  told  the  leopard  that  he 
would  have  his  life. 

After  some  time  the  leopard  set  out  to  seek  the  antelope. 
He  searched  the  woods  through  and  through,  but  could  not  find 
him.  At  last,  thoroughly  worn  out,  he  sat  down,  saying : u I 
am  too  fat  to  walk  any  more  ; and  I am  also  very  hungry.  I 
will  pick  some  of  these  nonje  nuts,  and  carry  them  to  my  town 
and  eat  them.” 

So  he  filled  the  bag  he  carried  under  his  arm  (called  nkutu ), 
and  returned  to  his  town.  Once  there,  he  determined  to  call 
his  people  together,  and  continue  his  search  for  the  antelope 
after  breakfast, 


72 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


So  he  knocked  his  ngongo,  and  ordered  all  his  people  to 
assemble,  from  the  babe  that  was  born  yesterday,  to  the  sick 
men  who  could  not  walk  and  must  be  carried  in  a hammock. 
When  they  were  all  there,  he  ordered  his  slaves  to  crack  the 
nonje  nuts.  But  out  of  the  first  nut  that  they  cracked  jumped 
a beautiful  dog. 

Now,  the  leopard  was  married  to  four  princesses.  To  one  by 
common  consent,  to  another  by  the  rites  of  Boomba,  to  the  third 
by  the  rites  of  Funzi,  and  to  the  fourth  by  those  of  Lembe. 
Each  of  his  wdves  had  her  own  cooking-shed. 

Now,  when  the  little  dog  jumped  out  of  the  nut,  it  ran  into 
the  first  wife’s  shed.  She  beat  it,  so  that  it  ran  away  and 
entered  the  shed  of  the  wife  after  the  rites  of  Boomba.  This 
wife  also  beat  the  dog,  so  that  it  took  refuge  with  the  wife  after 
the  rites  of  Funzi.  She  also  beat  the  little  dog;  and  thus  it  fled 
to  the  wife  after  the  rites  of  Lembe.  She  killed  it. 

But  as  the  dog  was  dying,  it  changed  into  a beautiful  damsel. 
And  when  the  leopard  saw  this  beautiful  maiden,  he  longed  to 
marry  her,  and  straightway  asked  her  to  be  his  wife. 

The  beautiful  girl  answered  him  and  said  : u First,  kill  those 
four  women  who  killed  the  little  dog.” 

The  leopard  immediately  killed  them.  Then  the  maid  said : 
“ How  can  I marry  a man  with  such  dreadful-looking  nails. 
Please  have  them  taken  out.” 

The  leopard  was  so  much  in  love  with  the  maiden,  that  he 
had  his  claws  drawn. 

u What  fearful  eyes  you  have  got,  my  dear  leopard  ! I can 
never  live  with  you  with  those  eyes  always  looking  at  me. 
Please  take  them  out.” 

The  leopard  sighed,  but  obeyed. 


THE  ANTELOPE  AND  THE  LEOPARD. 


73 


“ I never  saw  such  ugly  ears ; why  don't  you  have  them  cut  ? ” 
The  leopard  had  them  cut. 

“ You  have  certainly  the  clumsiest  feet  that  have  been  seen  in 
this  world  ! Can  you  not  have  them  chopped  off?  ” 

The  leopard  in  despair  had  his  feet  taken  off. 
u And  now  my  dear,  dear  leopard,  there  is  but  one  more 
favour  that  I have  to  ask  you.  Have  you  not  noticed  how  ugly 
your  teeth  are  ? how  they  disfigure  you  ? Please  have  them 
drawn." 

The  leopard  was  now  very  weak,  but  he  was  so  fascinated  by 
the  girl,  and  so  hopeful  now  that  he  would  obtain  her  by  this  last 
sacrifice,  that  he  sent  to  the  cooking-shed  for  a stone  and  had  his 
teeth  knocked  out. 

The  maiden  then  saw  that  the  leopard  was  fast  dying.  So 
she  turned  herself  into  the  antelope,  and  thus  addressed  him : 
u My  dear  leopard,  you  thought  to  kill  me  to  avoid  giving 
your  life  to  me,  as  promised,  when  I found  you.  See  now  how 
I have  outdone  you.  I have  destroyed  you  and  your  whole 
family."  And  this  is  why  the  leopard  now  always  kills  the 
antelope  when  he  meets  one. 


XVI. 


HOW  THE  SPIDER  WON  AND  LOST  NZAMBI’S 
DAUGHTER. 

Nzambi  on  earth  had  a beautiful  daughter ; but  she  swore  that 
no  earthly  being  should  marry  her,  who  could  not  bring  her  the 
heavenly  fire  from  Nzambi  Mpungu,  who  dwelt  in  the  heavens 
above  the  blue  roof.  And  as  the  daughter  was  very  fair  to  look 
upon,  the  people  marvelled,  saying  : u How  shall  we  secure  this 
treasure  ? and  who  on  such  a condition  will  ever  marry  her  ? ” 
Then  the  spider  said:  “ I will,  if  you  will  help  me.” 

And  they  all  answered:  “ We  will  gladly  help  you,  if  you 
will  reward  us.” 

Then  the  spider  reached  the  blue  roof  of  heaven,  and  dropped 
down  again  to  the  earth,  leaving  a strong  silken  thread  firmly 
hanging  from  the  roof  to  the  earth  below.  Now,  he  called  the 
tortoise,  the  woodpecker,  the  rat,  and  the  sandfly,  and  bade  them 
climb  up  the  thread  to  the  roof.  And  they  did  so.  Then  the 
woodpecker  pecked  a hole  through  the  roof,  and  they  all  entered 
the  realm  of  the  badly  dressed  Nzambi  Mpungu* 

Nzambi  Mpungu  received  them  courteously,  and  asked  them 
what  they  wanted  up  there. 


* See  Appendix,  p.  133, 


SOW  THE  SPIDER  WON  AND  LOST  NZAMBl’s  DAUGHTER.  75 


And  they  answered  him,  saying  : “ O Nzambi  Mpungu  of 
the  heavens  above,  great  father  of  all  the  world,  we  have 
come  to  fetch  some  of  your  terrible  fire,  for  Nzambi  who  rules 
upon  earth.” 

“Wait  here  then,”  said  Nzambi  Mpungu,  “ while  I go  to 
my  people  and  tell  them  of  the  message  that  you  bring.” 

But  the  sandfly  unseen  accompanied  Nzambi  Mpungu  and 
heard  all  that  was  said.  And  while  he  was  gone,  the  others 
wondered  if  it  were  possible  for  one  who  went  about  so  poorly 
clad  to  be  so  powerful. 

Then  Nzambi  Mpungu  returned  to  them,  and  said : “ My 
friend,  how  can  I know  that  you  have  really  come  from  the 
ruler  of  the  earth,  and  that  you  are  not  impostors  ? ” 

“ Nay,”  they  said  ; “put  us  to  some  test  that  we  may  prove 
our  sincerity  to  you.” 

“ I will,”  said  Nzambi  Mpungu.  “ Go  down  to  this  earth  of 
yours,  and  bring  me  a bundle  of  bamboos,  that  I may  make 
myself  a shed.” 

And  the  tortoise  went  down,  leaving  the  others  where  they 
were,  and  soon  returned  with  the  bamboos. 

Then  Nzambi  Mpungu  said  to  the  rat : “ Get  thee  beneath  this 
bundle  of  bamboos,  and  I will  set  fire  to  it.  Then  if  thou  escape 
I shall  surely  know  that  Nzambi  sent  you.” 

And  the  rat  did  as  he  was  bidden.  And  Nzambi  Mpungu  set 
fire  to  the  bamboos,  and  lo ! when  they  were  entirely  consumed, 
the  rat  came  from  amidst  the  ashes  unharmed. 

Then  he  said : “You  are  indeed  what  you  represent  your- 
selves to  be.  I will  go  and  consult  my  people  again.” 

Then  they  sent  the  sandfly  after  him,  bidding  him  to  keep  well 
out  of  sight,  to  hear  all  that  was  said,  and  if  possible  to  find  out 


76 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


where  the  lightning  was  kept.  The  midge  returned  and  related 
all  that  he  had  heard  and  seen. 

Then  Nzambi  Mpungu  returned  to  them,  and  said:  “Yes,  I 
will  give  you  the  fire  you  ask  for,  if  you  can  tell  me  where  it  is 
kept.” 

And  the  spider  said  : u Give  me  then,  0 Nzambi  Mpungu, 

one  of  the  five  cases  that  you  beep  in  the  fowl-house.” 

66  Truly  you  have  answered  me  correctly,  0 spider ! Take 
therefore  this  case,  and  give  it  to  your  Nzambi.” 

And  the  tortoise  carried  it  down  to  the  earth;  and  the  spider 
presented  the  fire  from  heaven  to  Nzambi;  and  Nzambi  gave  the 
spider  her  beautiful  daughter  in  marriage. 

But  the  woodpecker  grumbled,  and  said  : u Surely  the  woman 
is  mine ; for  it  was  I who  pecked  the  hole  through  the  roof, 
without  which  the  others  never  could  have  entered  the  kingdom 
of  the  Nzambi  Mpungu  above.” 

u Yes,”  said  the  rat,  u but  see  how  I risked  my  life  among  the 
burning  bamboos ; the  girl,  I think,  should  be  mine.” 

u Nay,  0 Nzambi ; the  girl  should  certainly  be  mine  ; for 
without  my  help  the  others  would  never  have  found  out  where 
the  fire  was  kept,”  said  the  sandfly. 

Then  Nzambi  said  : “ Nay,  the  spider  undertook  to  bring  me 
the  fire  ; and  he  has  brought  it.  The  girl  by  rights  is  his ; but 
as  you  others  will  make  her  life  miserable  if  I allow  her  to  live 
with  the  spider,  and  I cannot  give  her  to  you  all,  I will  give  her 
to  none,  but  will  give  you  each  her  market  value.” 

Nzambi  then  paid  each  of  them  fifty  longs  of  cloth  and  one 
case  of  gin  ; and  her  daughter  remained  a maiden  and  waited 
upon  her  mother  for  the  rest  of  her  days. 


XVII. 


THE  TURTLE  AND  THE  MAN. 

A turtle  and  a man  built  themselves  a small  town,  but  be- 
cause they  had  as  yet  planted  nothing  they  suffered  from 
hunger. 

u Let  us  build  a large  trap,”  said  the  turtle,  u that  we  may 
catch  an  antelope.”  The  man  agreed,  and  they  set  to  work 
and  made  a very  large  one. 

u This  is  too  large,”  said  the  turtle,  u let  us  divide  it,  and 
each  have  a trap  of  his  own.” 

The  man  divided  it  and  the  turtle  chose  the  best  one.  That 
night  the  man  caught  nothing,  but  a splendid  antelope  was 
found  in  the  turtle’s  trap.  As  the  turtle  could  not  lift  it,  he 
called  all  the  people  from  round  about  to  a dance. 

While  they  were  dancing,  the  chimpacasi,  or  wild  ox,  came 
out  of  the  wood  and  wanted  to  know  what  all  this  sinking:  was 
about.  And  the  turtle  told  him  that  he  had  caught  an  antelope, 
and  as  he  could  not  carry  it  to  his  house,  he  had  called  in  his 
friends.  “ Perhaps,  good  ox,  you  will  take  the  antelope  out  of 
the  trap  for  me  and  lift  it  as  far  as  my  house.” 
u Oh,  certainly,”  said  the  ox. 
u And  now,  please  go  and  fetch  some  water.” 

The  ox  went  and  drew  some  water.  They  then  cut  up  the 
antelope. 


78 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


u Clean  the  plates,  please,”  said  the  turtle. 

And  the  delighted  ox  washed  them. 

(( This  is  your  share,  dear  ox  ; but  you  must  go  and  get  some 
leaves  to  wrap  it  in.” 

And  while  the  ox  was  away  in  the  woods,  collecting  leaves, 
the  turtle  lifted  all  the  meat  up  and  carried  it  into  his  house, 
which  was  a very  strong  one,  and  shut  himself  inside. 

The  ox  returned  and  asked  for  his  share,  but  the  turtle  re- 
fused to  let  him  have  it,  and  insulted  him  grossly.  The  ox 
became  very  angry,  and  told  the  turtle  that  he  would  destroy 
the  trap.  But  the  turtle  had  reset  the  trap,  so  that  when  the 
ox  put  his  head  in  he  was  caught,  and  died  after  a short 
struggle. 

“ Oh,  oh,  Mr.  Ox,  I told  you  so.  You  should  be  more  care- 
ful when  you  are  entering  the  turtle's  trap.” 

He  called  the  people  again  to  dance  and  sing. 

This  time  the  leopard  was  attracted  by  the  noise,  and  came 
to  the  turtle  to  find  out  what  it  was  all  about.  And  the  turtle 
told  him,  and  said  that  his  hands  were  very  sore,  and  that  he 
could  not  carry  the  ox  to  his  house ; would  the  leopard  drag 
him  there  ? 

Glad  to  oblige  the  turtle,  the  leopard  at  once  offered  his 
services,  and  in  a very  short  time  had  brought  the  ox  to  the 
turtle’s  house. 

u Thank  you,  dear  leopard,  will  you  now  go  to  the  river  and 
fetch  some  water,  and  clean  the  pots  ? 99 

u Certainly,”  said  the  leopard. 

And  when  they  had  cooked  the  whole  of  the  ox,  the  turtle 
put  aside  part  of  the  meat  for  the  leopard,  and  carried  the  rest 
into  his  shimbec. 


THE  TURTLE  AND  THE  MAN. 


79 


“You  would  better  go  and  fetch  some  leaves  to  wrap  the 
meat  in,”  said  the  turtle. 

The  leopard  went.  While  he  was  away,  the  turtle  took  the 
meat,  and  shut  himself  within  his  strong  house. 

The  leopard  returned  and  said  : “ Turtle,  turtle,  where  is  my 
meat?  ” 

“ It  is  here,  my  dear  leopard.” 

“ Then  give  it  me.” 

“ Nay,  the  ox  was  mine.” 

“ Yes,  but  I helped  you  to  cook  it.” 

“ Well,  I shall  not  give  you  any.” 

“ Then  I will  destroy  your  trap.” 

“ Take  care  you  do  not  meet  with  the  fate  of  the  ox.” 

“Yes,  I will  take  care.” 

And  the  leopard  went  and  destroyed  the  trap  entirely,  and 
then,  placing  the  rope  round  his  neck  lay  down  in  the  middle 
of  the  ruins,  as  if  he  had  been  entrapped. 

Then  the  turtle  went  again  to  look  at  his  trap  and  was  de- 
lighted to  find  the  leopard  there. 

“ Ah,  ah,  I told  you  so  ! Why  did  you  not  take  more  care, 
my  dear  leopard  ? ” 

And  the  turtle  stretched  out  his  long  neck  as  if  to  kiss  the 
leopard.  The  leopard  sprang  upon  him,  and  bit  the  turtle’s  head 
off  before  he  had  time  to  pull  it  in.  He  then  entered  his  shim- 
bee  and  ate  up  all  the  meat  that  the  turtle  had  stored  there. 

Now  the  man  wondered  what  the  leopard  was  doing  in  the 
turtle’s  shimbec.  So  he  went  there  and  asked  the  leopard 
And  the  leopard  told  him  how  the  turtle  had  tried  to  trick  him, 
and  how  he  had  killed  the  turtle.  And  the  man  said  he  was 
quite  right  and  might  go  on  eating  the  food  of  the  turtle. 


XVIII. 


KILLING  A LEOPARD. 

I closed  the  autobiography  of  a Fjort  in  u Seven  Years  among 
the  Fjort”  thus:  u We  were  obliged  to  hurry  back  to  town, 
however,  as  notice  was  brought  to  us  that  some  one  had  killed  a 
leopard.  The  custom  is  that  when  a leopard  is  killed,  the 
people  of  the  different  towns  in  that  district  can  loot  each  other’s 
towns  to  their  hearts’  content,  and  on  the  day  fixed  for  the 
delivery  of  the  leopard  to  the  king,  the  destroyer  of  the  leopard 
can  take  it  through  any  of  the  towns  he  chooses,  having  the 
right  to  appropriate  any  article  he  may  meet  in  his  road  that  is 
not  inside  a shimbec  or  other  dwelling.” 

I can  now  tell  you  more  of  this  custom.  The  slayer,  it  seems, 
is  himself  tied  up,  and  the  head  of  the  leopard  is  carefully 
wrapped  up  in  cloth.  Both  are  then  taken  to  the  king,  who 
addresses  the  slayer  thus  : 

“ My  son,  why  have  you  slain  this  man  ? ” 
u Father,”  answers  the  slayer,  u he  is  a very  dangerous  man 
and  has  taken  the  life  of  many  of  your  people’s  sheep  and 
fowls.” 

u Thou  hast  done  well,  my  son.  Count  now  the  hairs  of  his 
whiskers.  As  thou  knowest,  there  should  be  three  times  nine 


KILLING  A LEOPARD. 


81 


hairs,  and  for  every  one  that  is  missing  must  thou  pay  me  two 
pieces  of  cloth.” 

66  Father,  they  are  all  there.” 

a Then  pull  them  out  carefully ; take  also  his  teeth,  his  claws, 
and  his  skin,  and  prepare  them  for  my  use.” 

This  the  hunter  does  and  presents  them  to  the  king. 

Then  the  king  again  addresses  him  : 

u My  son,  thou  art  a great  hunter  and  must  need  someone  to 
cook  thy  food  for  thee  when  thou  goest  out  hunting.  Take 
therefore  this  young  girl  as  thy  slave,  or  concubine.” 

u But  father,  look  ! I am  not  in  a fit  state  to  receive  such  a 
gift;  my  clothes  are  worn  and  tattered.” 

u Thou  sayest  but  what  is  the  truth,  my  son.  Take  therefore 
these  clothes  and  dress  thyself.” 

66  Yea,  father,  thou  art  too  good  to  me ; but  1 have  no  one  to 
cut  wood  for  such  a beautiful  creature.” 

u There,  there,  take  this  small  boy  to  cut  wood  for  her,  and 
this  man  to  carry  thy  gun.” 

“ I clap  my  hands  to  thee,  father,  and  thank  thee.” 

Then  the  king  has  to  give  a grand  feast  in  honour  of  the 
event. 


G 


XIX. 

THE  GAZELLE  AND  THE  LEOPARD. 

The  gazelle  said  to  the  leopard : u It  is  now  the  dry  season, 
and  we  should  be  cutting  down  the  bush,  that  our  women  may 
plant  as  soon  as  the  first  rains  come.” 

u Well,”  said  the  leopard,  “ I cannot  go  to-day,  but  you 
may  as  well  go.” 

And  the  gazelle  went ; and  all  that  day  he  cut  the  bush,  and 
cleared  the  ground  for  planting.  And  the  next  day  he  went 
also  alone. 

On  the  third  day  the  leopard  called  on  the  gazelle  and  asked 
him  to  go  to  the  plantation  with  him.  But  the  gazelle  said  he 
was  sick,  and  could  not  go,  so  the  leopard  went  by  himself. 

The  next  day  the  leopard  again  called  for  the  gazelle,  but  he 
was  not  in. 

Ci  Where  has  he  gone?”  enquired  the  leopard. 

66  Oh,  he  has  gone  to  another  part.” 

And  each  day  the  leopard  called  upon  the  gazelle  he  was 
either  sick  or  out  of  town : so  that  the  leopard  had  nearly  all 
the  hard  work  to  himself.  When  the  women  had  planted,  and 
the  harvest  was  ripe,  however,  the  gazelle  went  to  look  at  the 
plantation.  He  was  greatly  pleased  to  find  so  much  planted, 
and  thought  how  pleased  his  friends  would  be  if  he  invited  them 


THE  GAZELLE  AND  THE  LEOPARD. 


83 


to  a feast ; so  he  called  in  all  the  antelopes  and  other  beasts  of 
the  field,  and  they  had  a splendid  feast. 

By  and  by  the  leopard  thought  he  would  go  and  see  how  his 
plantation  was  getting  on,  and  no  sooner  had  he  arrived  there 
than  he  exclaimed:  66 Hullo,  who  has  been  feeding  on  my  planta- 
tion and  eaten  up  my  corn  ? Surely  I will  set  a trap  for  them 
and  catch  the  thieves.” 

The  next  day  the  animals,  led  by  the  little  gazelle,  came 
again ; and  he  warned  them,  saying : “ Be  careful,  for  the 
leopard  will  surely  set  a trap  for  us.”  But  the  antelope 
became  careless,  and  finally  fell  into  the  leopard’s  trap. 
“ There,”  says  the  gazelle,  “ I told  you  to  be  careful.  What 
shall  we  do  ? They  have  all  run  away  and  left  us,  and  I am  not 
strong  enough  to  release  you.” 

Then  the  leopard  came,  and  rejoiced  greatly  at  having  caught 
a thief.  He  took  the  antelope  to  his  town.  “ Please,  Sir,  the 
gazelle  told  me  to  go,”  cried  the  antelope,  “don’t  kill  me,  don’t 
kill  me.” 

“ How  am  I to  catch  the  gazelle  ? ” the  leopard  replied. 
“ No,  I must  kill  you.”  And  so  he  killed  the  antelope  and  ate 
him. 

When  the  gazelle  heard  what  the  leopard  had  done,  he  was 
greatly  annoyed,  and  declared  that  as  the  leopard  was  their 
chief,  they  were  quite  right  in  eating  the  food  he  had  provided 
for  them.  Was  it  not  the  duty  of  the  father  to  provide  for  his 
children  ? “ Well,  well,  never  mind,  he  will  pay  us  for  this.” 

Then  the  gazelle  made  a drum,  and  beat  it  until  all  the 
animals  came  as  if  to  a dance.  When  they  were  assembled,  he 
told  them  that  they  must  be  revenged  upon  the  leopard. 

The  leopard  heard  the  drum,  and  said  to  his  wife:  “ Let  us 

G 2 


84 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


go  to  the  dance.”  But  his  wife  said  she  would  rather  stay  at 
home,  and  did  not  go.  The  leopard  went ; but  no  sooner  had 
he  arrived  than  they  all  set  upon  him  and  killed  him.  And 
when  the  dance  was  over,  the  leopard’s  wife  wondered  why  he 
did  not  return.  The  gazelle  sent  her  the  head  of  her  husband 
skinned  as  her  part  of  the  feast ; and  not  knowing  that  it  was 

her  husband’s  head,  she  ate  it. 

' * 

u Oh,  for  shame,”  said  the  gazelle,  u You  have  eaten  your 
husband’s  head.” 

u Nay,  Sir,  the  shame  rests  with  you ; for  you  gave  it  to  me 
to  eat,  after  having  murdered  him.”  And  she  wept  and  cursed 
the  gazelle. 


XX. 

THE  WILD  CAT  AND  THE  GAZELLE. 

Nenpetro  (kind  of  wild  cat)  and  Nsessi  (the  gazelle),  agreed 
that  in  case  of  famine  the  one  might  eat  the  other’s  mother. 
The  famine  came.  Nsessi  killed  Nenpetro’s  mother  and  ate 
her ; hut,  loving  his  own  mother  very  much,  he  took  her  into 
the  bush,  and  hid  her  there  in  a cave,  telling  her  never  to  come 
out  unless  she  should  hear  him  call  her.  Each  day  he  took  her 
food,  but  not  caring  to  carry  it  himself,  he  got  Nenpetro’s  little 
son  to  carry  it  for  him. 

Now  this  little  boy  felt  with  his  father  in  his  loss  of  his 
mother,  and  so  resolved  to  tell  him  where  Nsessi  kept  his 
mother.  Thus  he  told  Nenpetro,  and  showed  him  the  way  to 
the  cave  where  Nsessi  had  hidden  his  mother.  Nenpetro  then 
simulated  the  voice  of  Nsessi,  and  called  to  her  to  come  out. 
When  she  came,  Nenpetro  killed  her  and  took  her  to  town. 
Then  he  had  her  cooked,  and  gave  a feast,  and  invited  Nsessi. 
But  Nsessi  wondered  where  he  could  have  got  his  meat,  and 
went  to  look  for  his  mother.  Could  he  have  killed  her  ? She 
was  not  there.  Yes,  he  had  killed  her.  He  refused  Nenpetro’s 
invitation,  and  said  he  would  no  longer  live  in  that  town.  So 
he  called  his  people  together,  and  they  burned  their  houses  and 
went  to  live  elsewhere. 


XXI. 

THE  CRAFTY  WOMAN  OVERREACHES  HERSELF. 

It  was  market  day,  and  all  were  intent  upon  going  to  Kitanda 
(the  market).  The  first  lady  to  arrive  brought  a large  basket 
of  chicoanga  (native  bread),  placed  it  under  the  shade  of  the 
market-tree,  and  then  hid  herself  in  the  bush  near  at  hand. 

A second  lady  came  along  with  a basket  (or  matet)  of  pig, 
and  sat  herself  down  beneath  the  tree. 

cc  I wonder,”  said  she,  as  she  caught  sight  of  the  chicoanga, 
u to  whom  that  belongs  ? I should  very  much  like  one  piece 
to  eat  with  a little  of  my  pig.  I was  so  busy  preparing  the  pig 
for  market,  that  I really  had  no  time  to  get  any  chicoanga 
ready.”  She  raised  her  voice  and  cried  out : 

“ To  whom  does  this  chicoanga  belong  ? Where  is  its 
owner  ? ” 

This  she  repeated  many  times,  and  then  came  to  the  con- 
clusion that  it  had  no  owner.  So  she  took  one  piece  and  ate  it 
with  her  pig. 

By-and-bye  the  owner  of  the  chicoanga  came  forth,  and  told 
the  owner  of  the  pig  that  she  must  pay  her  in  pig  for  the 
chicoanga  she  had  taken. 

u No,”  said  the  owner  of  the  pig. 

And  the  people  round  about  were  called  in ; and  after  hearing 


THE  CRAFTY  WOMAN  OVERREACHES  HERSELF. 


87 


what  both  had  to  say,  they  declared  that  the  woman  who  owned 
the  chicoanga  was  in  the  wrong;  because  she  had  hidden  herself 
in  the  bush  on  purpose  that  her  chicoanga  should  be  taken  by 
the  owner  of  the  pig,  whom  she  had  evidently  seen  coming. 
She  had  laid  this  trap  to  get  some  of  the  pig,  and  she  deserved 
to  lose  her  chicoanga. 


XXII. 


HOW  THE  FETISH  SUNGA  PUNISHED  MY  GREAT- 
UNCLE’S  TWIN  BROTHER,  BASA. 

Basa  was  my  great  uncle's  twin  brother,  and  a very  clever 
fisherman.  Every  day  he  used  to  go  out  fishing  in  the  river ; 
and  every  day  he  caught  great  quantities  of  fish,  which  he  used 
to  smuggle  into  his  house,  so  that  none  should  know  that  he  had 
caught  any.  His  brother  and  relations  used  each  day  to  ask 
him : 66  Basa,  have  you  caught  any  fish  ? ” And  he  would 
answer  u No,”  although  his  house  was  full  of  fish  going  rotten. 
All  this  time  the  fetish  Sunga  was  watching,  and  was  grieved 
to  hear  him  lie  thus.  So  one  day  she  sent  one  of  her  moleques, 
or  little  servants,  to  the  place  where  Basa  was  fishing,  to  call  him 
to  her.  It  happened  that  upon  that  day  Basa  caught  so  much 
fish  that  he  had  to  make  some  new  matets,  or  baskets,  to 
hold  it  all.  He  had  already  filled  two,  and  placed  them  in  the 
fork  of  a large  tree,  when  he  heard  three  distinct  clappings  of 
the  hands,  as  if  some  child  were  saluting  him,  and  then  he  heard 
a voice  saying:  66  Come  to  my  mother.” 

Then  Basa  was  greatly  afraid,  and  answered:  “ Which  way  ? 
please  show  me  the  way.” 

“ Follow  me,”  said  the  voice  of  the  child,  as  she  led  him  to 
the  river. 


HOW  THE  FETISH  SUNGA  PUNISHED  BASA. 


89 


When  they  stepped  into  the  river,  the  waters  dried  up,  and 
all  the  fish  disappeared,  so  that  the  bed  of  the  river  formed  a 
perfect  road  for  them.  Even  the  fallen  trees  had  been  removed, 
that  Basa  might  not  meet  the  slightest  difficulty  in  the  way. 
When  they  had  reached  the  watershed  of  the  river,  there  in  the 
great  lake  he  saw  a large  and  beautiful  town.  Here  he  was 
met  by  many  people,  and  warmly  welcomed.  They  led  him  to 
a chair,  and  asked  him  to  be  seated.  But  he  was  alarmed  at  all 
this  ceremony,  and  wondered  what  it  all  meant. 

Then  Sunga  laid  a table  before  him,  and  loaded  it  with  food 
and  wine,  and  asked  him  to  eat  and  drink.  But  he  was  still 
afraid,  and  told  Sunga  that  so  grand  was  the  feast  she  had 
placed  before  him  that  the  smell  alone  of  it  had  satisfied  him. 
Then  she  pressed  him  to  eat  and  drink,  and  finally  he  did  so, 
drinking  all  the  wine  that  there  was. 

Then  Sunga  deprived  him  of  the  power  of  speech,  that  he 
might  lie  no  more,  and  bade  him  depart  to  his  town.  And  so 
for  the  future  he  could  only  make  his  wants  known  by  signs. 


XXIII. 


THE  RABBIT  AND  THE  ANTELOPE. 

It  was  during  an  almost  rainless  “ hot  season,”  when  all  who 
had  no  wells  were  beginning  to  feel  the  pangs  of  thirst,  that  the 
rabbit  and  the  antelope  formed  a partnership  to  dig  a deep  well 
so  that  they  could  never  be  in  wTant  of  water. 

“ Let  us  finish  our  food,”  said  the  antelope,  “ and  be  off  to 
our  work.” 

u Nay,”  said  the  rabbit;  “had  we  not  better  keep  the  food 
for  later  on,  when  we  are  tired  and  hungry  after  our  work  ? ” 

“Very  well,  hide  the  food,  rabbit;  and  let  us  get  to  work, 
I am  very  thirsty.” 

They  arrived  at  the  place  where  they  purposed  having  the 
well,  and  worked  hard  for  a short  time. 

u Listen ! ” said  the  rabbit ; “ they  are  calling  me  to  go  back 
to  town.” 

“ Nay,  I do  not  hear  them.” 

u Yes,  they  are  certainly  calling  me,  and  I must  be  off*.  My 
wife  is  about  to  present  me  with  some  children,  and  I must  name 
them.” 

“ Go  then,  dear  rabbit,  but  come  back  as  soon  as  you  can.” 

The  rabbit  ran  off  to  where  he  had  hidden  the  food,  and  ate 
some  of  it,  and  then  went  back  to  his  work, 


THE  RABBIT  AND  THE  ANTELOPE. 


91 


u Well!”  said  the  antelope,  “ what  have  you  called  your  little 
one?” 

u Uncompleted  one,”  said  the  rabbit. 
u A strange  name,”  said  the  antelope. 

Then  they  worked  for  a while. 

66  Again  they  are  calling  me,”  cried  the  rabbit.  u I must 
be  off,  so  please  excuse  me.  Cannot  you  hear  them  calling 
me?” 

“ No,”  said  the  antelope,  “ I hear  nothing.” 

Away  ran  the  rabbit,  leaving  the  poor  antelope  to  do  all  the 
work,  while  he  ate  some  more  of  the  food  that  really  belonged  to 
them  both.  When  he  had  had  enough,  he  hid  the  food  again,  and 
ran  back  to  the  well. 

u And  what  have  you  called  your  last,  rabbit  ? ” 
c 6 Half-completed  one.” 

u What  a funny  little  fellow  you  are  ! But  come,  get  on  with 
the  digging ; see  how  hard  I have  worked.” 

Then  they  worked  hard  for  quite  a long  time.  “ Listen,  now  ! ” 
said  the  rabbit,  66  surely  you  heard  them  calling  me  this  time!” 
“ Nay,  dear  rabbit,  I can  hear  nothing ; but  go,  and  get 
back  quickly.” 

Away  ran  the  rabbit,  and  this  time  he  finished  the  food  before 
going  back  to  his  work. 

66  Weil,  little  one,  what  have  you  called  your  third  child?” 
u Completed,”  answered  the  rabbit.  Then  they  worked  hard 
and  as  night  was  setting  in  returned  to  their  village. 

u I am  terribly  tired,  rabbit ; run  and  get  the  food,  or  I 
shall  faint.” 

The  rabbit  went  to  look  for  the  food,  and  then  calling  out  to 
the  antelope,  told  him  that  some  horrid  cat  must  have  been 


92 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


there,  as  the  food  was  all  gone,  and  the  pot  quite  clean.  The 
antelope  groaned,  and  went  hungry  to  bed. 

The  next  day  the  naughty  little  rabbit  played  the  antelope 
the  same  trick.  And  the  next  day  he  again  tricked  the  antelope. 
And  the  next,  and  the  next,  until  at  last  the  antelope  accused 
the  rabbit  of  stealing  the  food.  Then  the  rabbit  got  angry, 
and  dared  him  to  take  casca  (or  the  test-bark,  a purge  or 
emetic) . 

“Let  us  both  take  it,”  said  the  antelope,  “and  let  him  whose 
tail  is  the  first  to  become  wet,  be  considered  the  guilty  one.” 

So  they  took  the  casca  and  went  to  bed.  And  as  the  medicine 
began  to  take  effect  upon  the  rabbit,  he  cried  out  to  the 
antelope  : 

“ See,  your  tail  is  wet ! ” 

“ Nay,  it  is  not  !" 

“ Yes,  it  is!  ” 

“No,  but  yours  is,  dear  rabbit ; see  there  ! ” 

Then  the  rabbit  feared  greatly,  and  tried  to  run  away.  But 
the  antelope  said  : “ Fear  not,  rabbit ; I will  do  you  no  harm. 
Only  you  must  promise  not  to  drink  of  the  water  of  my  well, 
and  to  leave  my  company  for  ever.” 

Accordingly  the  rabbit  left  him  and  went  his  way. 

Some  time  after  this,  a bird  told  the  antelope  that  the  rabbit 
used  to  drink  the  water  of  the  well  every  day.  Then  the 
antelope  was  greatly  enraged,  and  determined  to  kill  the 
rabbit.  So  the  antelope  laid  a trap  for  the  silly  little  rabbit. 
He  cut  a piece  of  wood,  and  shaped  it  into  the  figure  of  an 
animal  about  the  size  of  the  rabbit ; and  then  he  placed  this 
figure  firmly  in  the  ground  near  to  the  well,  and  smeared  it  all 
over  with  bird-lime. 


THE  RABBIT  AND  THE  ANTELOPE. 


93 


The  rabbit  went  as  usual  to  drink  the  waters  of  the  well, 
and  was  much  annoyed  to  find  an  animal  there,  as  he  thought, 
drinking  the  water  also. 

u And  what  may  you  be  doing  here,  Sir  ? ” said  the  rabbit  to 
the  figure. 

The  figure  answered  not. 

Then  the  rabbit,  thinking  that  it  was  afraid  of  him,  went 
close  up  to  it,  and  again  asked  what  he  was  doing  there. 

But  the  figure  made  no  answer. 

“ What ! ” said  the  rabbit,  u do  you  mean  to  insult  me  ? 
Answer  me  at  once,  or  I will  strike  you.” 

The  figure  answered  not. 

Then  the  little  rabbit  lifted  up  his  right  hand,  and  smacked 
the  figure  in  the  face.  His  hand  stuck  to  the  figure. 

u What's  the  matter  ? ” said  the  rabbit.  u Let  my  hand  go, 
sir,  at  once,  or  I will  hit  you  again.” 

The  figure  held  fast  to  the  rabbit’s  right  hand.  Then  the 
rabbit  hit  the  figure  a swinging  blow  with  his  left.  The  left 
hand  stuck  to  the  figure  also. 

“ What  can  be  the  matter  with  you,  Sir?  You  are  excessively 
silly.  Let  my  hands  go  at  once,  or  I will  kick  you.” 

And  the  rabbit  kicked  the  figure  with  his  right  foot ; but  his 
right  foot  stuck  there.  Then  he  got  into  a great  rage,  and 
kicked  the  figure  with  his  left.  And  his  left  leg  stuck  to  the 
figure  also.  Then,  overcome  with  rage,  he  bumped  the  figure 
with  his  head  and  stomach,  but  these  parts  also  stuck  to  the 
figure.  Then  the  rabbit  cried  with  impotent  rage.  The 
antelope,  just  about  this  time,  came  along  to  drink  water ; and 
when  he  saw  the  rabbit  helplessly  fastened  to  the  figure,  he 
laughed  at  him,  and  then  killed  him. 


XXIV. 


THE  FIGHT  BETWEEN  THE  TWO  FETISHES, 
LIFUMA  AND  CHIMPUKELA. 

Now  this  is  a sad  but  true  story,  for  it  is  of  recent  occurrence, 
and  many  living  witnesses  can  vouch  for  its  truth. 

Poor  King  Jack,  late  of  Cabinda,  now  retired  a little  into 
the  interior  of  KaCongo,  known  to  all  who  visit  this  part  of 
Africa,  either  in  whaler,  steamer,  or  man  of  war,  owns  the 
fetish  called  Lifuma.  Lifuma  had  all  his  life  sniffed  the  fresh 
sea-breezes,  and  rejoiced  with  his  people  when  they  returned 
from  the  deep  sea  in  their  canoes  laden  with  fish.  But  now 
circumstances  (namely,  the  occupation  of  Cabinda  by  the  Portu- 
guese) forced  him  to  retire  to  the  interior,  behind  the  coast-line 
between  Futilla  and  Cabinda.  How  he  longed  to  see  his  people 
happy  yet  again  is  proved  by  the  trouble  he  put  himself  to  in 
trying  to  gain  possession  of  a part  of  the  sea-beach  that  he 
thought  should  belong  to  his  66  hinterland.”  He  left  the  sweet 
waters  of  Lake  Chinganga  Miyengela  (waters  that  have  travelled 
even  to  the  white  man's  country,  and  returned  without  being 
corrupted)  and  quietly  travelled  down  to  the  sea-beach,  near  to 
a place  called  Kaia.  Once  there,  he  picked  up  a few  shells  and 
pebbles,  and  filled  a pint  mug  with  salt  water,  meaning  to  carry 
them  back  to  his  sweet-water  home,  and  to  place  them  on  the 


THE  FIGHT  BETWEEN  THE  TWO  FETISHES. 


95 


holy  ground  beside  him  as  a sign  of  his  ownership  of  the  sea- 
beach,  and  as  a means  whereby  his  people  might  once  more  play 
on  the  sea-beach  by  the  salt  water,  and  once  again  occupy  them- 
selves in  fishing  in  the  deep  blue  sea.  Peaceful  and  benevolent 
was  indeed  his  mission,  and  perhaps,  as  he  passed  the  town  of 
Kaia  and  Subantanu  unmolested,  he  at  last  thought  that  his 
object  was  secured.  Alas ! the  bird  Ngundu  espied  him,  and 
rushed  to  town  to  acquaint  the  Kaia  people’s  fetish,  called 
Chimpukela.  Then  Chimpukela.  ran  after  Lifuma,  and  caught 
him  up,  and  roughly  asked  him  what  he  had  there,  hidden 
under  his  cloth. 

u Go  away,”  cried  the  anxious  Lifuma,  as  he  pushed  Chim- 
pukela aside. 

Chimpukela  stumbled  over  an  ant-hill  and  fell,  so  that  when 
he  got  up  again  he  was  very  angry  with  Lifuma,  and  knocked 
him  down.  Poor  Lifuma  fell  upon  a thorn  of  the  Minyundu 
tree  and  broke  his  leg.  The  mug  of  salt  water  was  also  spilt, 
and  Chimpukela  took  from  him  all  the  relics  he  had  gathered 
upon  his  sea-beach. 

Then  Chimpukela  swore  that  ant-hills  should  no  longer  exist 
in  his  country,  and  that  is  why  you  never  see  one  there  now 
as  you  travel  through  his  country. 

And  Lifuma  cursed  the  bird  Ngundu,  and  the  tree  Min- 
yundu, and  canoes,  and  salt  water,  and  everything  pertaining  to 
the  beach.  And  that  is  why  all  these  things  do  not  now  exist  in 
his  country,  or  on  his  sweet-water  lake. 


XXY. 


THE  FETISH  OF  CHILUNGA. 

At  a place  called  Chilunga,  north  of  Loango,  there  is  a fetish 
called  Boio,  who  by  his  representative  in  the  flesh,  a princess, 
rules  the  country  with  a rod  of  iron.  His  dwelling-place  is  the 
earth  ; and  as  people  pass  that  part  which  is  dedicated  to  him, 
they  hear  his  voice.  People  place  their  offerings  here,  and 
while  yet  they  are  looking  at  them  they  disappear.  The  spirit, 
or  fetish,  has,  besides  this  human  voice,  the  voice  of  a certain 
bird. 

The  sister  of  my  cook,  married  to  a man  in  Chilunga,  was 
one  day  gathering  sticks  in  a wood,  when  she  heard  a bird 
singing  very  loudly.  Half  in  fun,  half  seriously,  she  spoke 
roughly  to  it,  telling  it  to  keep  quiet ; when  to  her  astonish- 
ment her  hands  were  roughly  tied  behind  her  back  by  some 
invisible  force.  She  stood  rooted  to  the  place,  as  it  were,  by 
fear,  and  was  found  there  by  her  husband  who,  wondering  at 
her  delay,  had  come  to  look  for  her. 

“ How  have  you  angered  Boio  ? ” he  asked. 

She  told  him  what  had  happened,  and  said  that  she  did  not 
know  that  the  voice  of  the  bird  was  that  of  Boio.  The  husband 
ran  to  the  princess,  and,  having  explained  the  matter,  made 
her  a peace-offering.  The  princess  then  gave  the  woman  her 
liberty. 


THE  FETISH  OF  CHILUNGA. 


97 


On  another  occasion  some  natives  laughed  at  two  men  who 
were  carrying  a hammock-pole  as  if  a hammock  was  hanging 
from  it.  Immediately  they  were  made  prisoners  by  invisible 
hands,  and  only  released  upon  a heavy  payment  being  made  to 
the  princess  by  their  relations.  The  men,  you  see,  were  carry- 
ing the  fetish  in  his  hammock,  although  both  it  and  the  hammock 
were  invisible  to  the  passers-by. 

Girls  who  are  given  in  marriage  by  their  parents  to  ugly 
men,  and  who  object  to  them  on  that  account,  are  taken  to  the 
holy  ground.  Then  they  hear  a voice  speaking  to  them,  saying: 
ct  Are  you  then  so  beautiful  that  yon  can  afford  to  despise  these 
good  men  on  account  of  their  ugliness?”  Then  their  hands  are 
tied  behind  them ; and  there  they  remain  prisoners  until  such 
time  as  they  are  willing  to  marry  the  men.  When  the  whole 
town,  men,  women,  and  children,  go  to  the  holy  ground  to 
praise  this  fetish,  it  takes  a great  delight  in  those  who  dance 
well,  and  punishes  those  who  dance  badly. 

A certain  white  man  would  not  believe  in  the  sudden  disap- 
pearance of  the  offerings  made  to  this  spirit.  So  he  was  asked 
by  the  princess  to  come  to  the  holy  ground  and  bring  some 
presents  for  the  spirit.  The  white  man  immediately  set  out 
with  many  presents,  laughing  at  the  whole  matter  as  if  it  were 
a huge  joke.  His  servants  placed  the  gifts  upon  the  ground, 
while  he  looked  sharply  after  them.  Then  they  cleared  the 
ground  and  left  him  there.  And  lo  ! while  he  was  yet  looking, 
the  presents  disappeared.  Then  he  said  he  believed  in  that 
spirit. 

Only  two  men  have  the  power  of  seeing  this  fetish  in  his 
earthly  home ; and  they  are  the  men  appointed  to  carry  food 
to  him. 

H 


XXVI. 


THE  LEOPARD  AND  THE  CROCODILE. 

Once  a man  and  his  many  wives  lived  in  a certain  town  far 
away  in  the  bush.  His  wives  refused  to  work,  and  he  was  at 
his  wit’s  ends  to  know  what  to  do  to  feed  them  and  himself. 

One  day  a happy  thought  struck  him,  and  away  he  went  into 
the  bush  to  cut  palm-kernels.  He  cut  twenty  bunches  in  all. 
Then  he  sought  out  the  leopard,  and  made  him  his  friend  by 
presenting  him  with  ten  bunches  of  palm-nuts.  The  leopard 
thanked  him  very  much,  and  told  him  that  if  he  would  cut 
palm -nuts  for  him,  and  him  only,  he  would  never  more  be 
without  fresh  meat  to  feed  his  wives.  The  man  thanked  the 
leopard,  and  promised  to  supply  his  wants. 

Then  the  man  went  to  the  crocodile  and  presented  him  with 
ten  bunches  of  palm-nuts.  The  crocodile  was  indeed  thankful, 
and  promised  to  supply  the  man  daily  with  a quantity  of  fish, 
if  he  would  only  promise  in  his  turn  to  cut  palm-nuts  for  him 
and  no  other. 

The  next  day,  the  leopard  came  to  the  man’s  town  and  pre- 
sented him  with  a wild  pig.  The  crocodile  came  soon  after- 
wards and  brought  him  plenty  of  fish.  Thus  the  town  was  full 
of  food,  and  the  man  and  his  wives  were  never  hungry. 

This  continued  for  a long  time,  until,  in  fact,  the  crocodile 


THE  LEOPARD  AND  THE  CROCODILE. 


99 


and  leopard  were  getting  tired  of  palm-nuts,  and  asked  the 
man  to  present  them  with  a dog,  as  they  had  heard  that  dog’s 
flesh  was  excellent.  Hitherto  neither  the  crocodile  nor  the 
leopard  had  met  each  other,  nor  had  they  ever  seen  a dog. 
The  man  did  not  wish  to  lose  his  dogs,  so  he  told  them  that  he 
had  none.  But  they  each  day  became  more  anxious  to  eat 
dog’s  flesh,  and  so  they  worried  the  man,  until  at  last  he 
promised  them  a dog  each.  But  he  did  not  mean  to  give  them 
the  dogs.  However,  they  bothered  and  vexed  him  so  much 
that  they  became  a nuisance  to  him,  and  he  determined  to  rid 
himself  of  them. 

The  next  day,  the  leopard  came  and  asked  for  a dog,  which 
as  yet  he  had  neither  seen  nor  tasted.  The  man  told  him  that 
if  he  went  to  such  and  such  a place  he  would  there  find  a dog 
just  to  his  taste.  The  leopard  left  him  to  find  the  dog. 

The  crocodile  also  came,  bringing  plenty  of  fish,  and  again 
asked  for  a dog.  The  man  told  him  to  go  to  the  same  place  he 
had  indicated  to  the  leopard,  and  told  him  that  he  would  there 
meet  a dog  that  he  would  enjoy  immensely. 

The  crocodile  arrived  at  the  spot  first,  but  saw  nothing  that 
he  could  imagine  a dog.  So  relying  upon  the  word  of  the  man 
he  closed  his  eyes  and  basked  in  the  hot  sun.  After  a time  the 
leopard  came  along  and  found  the  crocodile,  as  he  thought, 
asleep. 

u This  is  indeed  a much  larger  animal  than  I had  imagined 
the  dog  to  be,”  he  murmured. 

The  crocodile,  aroused  by  the  rustling  noise  made  by  the 
leopard  as  he  approached,  slowly  opened  his  eyes,  and  thought 
the  leopard  was  a very  large  kind  of  dog,  if  all  he  had  heard 
about  dogs  was  true.  Hardly  had  he  moved,  when  the  leopard 

H 2 


100 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


sprang  upon  him.  Then  there  was  a terrible  fight,  and  the 
man  called  all  the  town  to  witness  it.  After  a prolonged 
struggle  the  beasts  killed  each  other,  and  the  man  and  his 
people  returned  to  town  and  feasted  upon  the  food  the  crocodile 
and  leopard  had  given  him,  and  sang  and  danced  until  the 
next  day. 


XXVII. 


WHY  SOME  MEN  ARE  WHITE  AND  OTHERS 
BLACK. 

It  was  in  the  beginning,  and  four  men  were  walking  through 
a wood.  They  came  to  a place  where  there  were  two  rivers. 
One  river  was  of  water,  clear  as  crystal  and  of  great  purity ; 
the  other  was  black  and  foul  and  horrible  to  the  taste.  And 
the  four  men  were  puzzled  as  to  which  river  they  should  cross  ; 
for,  whereas  the  dirty  river  seemed  more  directly  in  their  way, 
the  clear  river  was  the  most  pleasant  to  cross,  and  perhaps  after 
they  had  crossed  it  they  might  regain  the  proper  path.  The 
men,  after  some  consultation,  thought  that  they  ought  to  cross 
the  black  river,  and  two  of  them  straightway  crossed  it.  The 
other  two,  however,  scarce  touched  and  tasted  the  water  than 
they  hesitated  and  returned.  The  two  that  had  now  nearly 
crossed  the  river  called  to  them  and  urged  them  to  come,  but  in 
vain.  The  other  two  had  determined  to  leave  their  companions, 
and  to  cross  the  beautiful  and  clear  river.  They  crossed  it,  and 
were  astonished  to  find  that  they  had  become  black,  except  just 
those  parts  of  them  that  had  touched  the  black  river,  namely, 
their  mouths,  the  soles  of  their  feet,  and  the  palms  of  their 
hands.  The  two  who  had  crossed  the  black  river,  however, 


102 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


were  of  a pure  white  colour.  The  two  parties  now  travelled  in 
different  directions,  and  when  they  had  gone  some  way,  the 
white  men  were  agreeably  surprised  to  come  across  a large 
house  containing  white  wives  for  them  to  marry;  while  the 
black  men  also  found  huts,  or  shimbecs,  with  black  women 
whom  they  married.  And  this  is  why  some  people  are  white 
and  some  black. 


XXVIII. 


THE  BIRD-MESSENGERS. 

All  the  towns  in  Molembo  or  Ncotchi  were  suffering  terribly 
from  the  awful  scourge  or  evil  wind  (the  disease  we  know 
by  the  name  of  small-pox).  And  the  chief  prince  called  the 
princes  and  people  together  and  asked  them  if  it  were  not  time 
to  ask  Nzambi  Mpungu  why  he  was  so  cross  with  them  ? And 
they  all  agreed  that  it  was  so.  But  whom  were  they  to  send  ? 
They  said  that  the  Ngongongo  was  a wonderful  bird,  and  could 
fly  in  a marvellous  way.  They  sent  him  with  a message  to 
Nzambi  Mpungu ; but  when  he  got  there,  and  cried  out  66  quang, 
quang,  quang,”  it  was  evident  that  Nzambi  Mpungu  did  not 
understand  his  tongue.  So  he  flew  back  back  to  Ncotchi  and 
reported  his  failure. 

Then  Ncotchi  sent  the  rock-pigeon  (mbemba),  but  he  could 
not  make  Nzambi  Mpungu  understand,  and  he  also  returned  to 
Ncotchi. 

Then  the  prince  sent  the  ground-dove  (ndumbu  nkuku),  and 
she  went  and  sang  before  Nzambi  Mpungu : 

“ ’Fuka  Matenda  ma  fua 
Vanji  Maloango  ma  fua 
Vanji  Makongo  ma  fua 
Sukela  sanga  vi  sia.” 


104 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJOR1. 


(“  Mafuka  Matenda  is  dead, 

Vanji  Maloango  is  dead, 

Vanji  Makongo  is  dead  ; 

This  is  the  news  that  I bring.”*) 

And  Nzambi  Mpungu  heard  what  the  dove  had  said,  but 
answered  not. 


* Mafuka  means  ambassador , and  is  a title  given  to  certain  rich  natives. 
Matenda  is  the  name  of  a prince  of  KaCongo.  Vanji  is  a title  and  has  the 
sense  of  creator , lord.  The  last  line  is  a form  expressing  that  one  has 
delivered  one’s  message. 


XXIX. 


NZAMBI  MPUNGIPS  AMBASSADOR. 

Nzambi  Mpungu  heard  that  some  one  across  the  seas  was 
making  people  who  could  speak.  This  roused  his  ire,  so  that  he 
called  the  ox,  the  tiger,  the  antelope,  the  cock,  and  other 
birds  together,  and  after  telling  them  the  news,  he  appointed 
the  cock  his  ambassador. 

u Tell  the  white  man  that  I alone  am  allowed  to  make  people 
who  can  talk,  and  that  it  is  wrong  of  them  to  make  images  of 
men  and  give  them  the  power  of  speech. ” 

And  the  cock  left  during  the  night,  passing  through  a 
village  about  midnight,  and  only  a few  of  the  people  got  up  to 
do  honour  to  Nzambi  Mpungu’s  ambassador,  so  that  Nzambi 
Mpungu  waxed  wroth,  and  turned  the  inhabitants  of  that 
village  into  monkeys. 


XXX. 

WHY  THE  CROCODILE  DOES  NOT  EAT 
THE  HEN. 

There  was  a certain  hen ; and  she  used  to  go  down  to  the 
river’s  edge  daily  to  pick  up  bits  of  food.  One  day  a crocodile 
came  near  to  her  and  threatened  to  eat  her,  and  she  cried  : u Oh, 
brother,  don’t ! ” 

And  the  crocodile  was  so  surprised  and  troubled  by  this  cry 
that  he  went  away,  thinking  how  he  could  be  her  brother.  He 
returned  again  to  the  river  another  day,  fully  determined  to 
make  a meal  of  the  hen. 

But  she  again  cried  out  : u Oh,  brother,  don’t ! ” 

66  Bother  the  hen ! ” the  crocodile  growled,  as  she  once  more 
turned  away.  “ How  can  I be  her  brother  ? She  lives  in  a 
town  on  land  ; I live  in  mine  in  the  water.” 

Then  the  crocodile  determined  to  see  Nzambi  about  the  ques- 
tion, and  get  her  to  settle  it ; and  so  he  went  his  way.  He  had 
not  gone  very  far  when  he  met  his  friend  Mbambi  (a  very 
large  kind  of  lizard).  “ Oh,  Mbambi ! ” he  said,  “ I am  sorely 
troubled.  A nice  fat  hen  comes  daily  to  the  river  to  feed ; and 
each  day,  as  I am  about  to  catch  her,  and  take  her  to  my  home 
and  feed  on  her,  she  startles  me  by  calling  me  6 brother.’  I 


WHY  THE  CROCODILE  DOES  NOT  EAT  THE  HEN.  107 


can’t  stand  it  any  longer;  and  I am  now  off  to  Nzambi,  to  hold  a 
palaver  about  it.” 

66  Silly  idiot ! ” said  the  Mbambi,  udo  nothing  of  the  sort,  or 
you  will  only  lose  the  palaver  and  show  your  ignorance.  Don’t 
you  know,  dear  crocodile,  that  the  duck  lives  in  the  water  and 
lays  eggs  ? the  turtle  does  the  same  ; and  I also  lay  eggs.  The 
hen  does  the  same  ; and  so  do  you,  my  silly  friend.  Therefore 
we  are  all  brothers  in  a sense.”  And  for  this  reason  the  croco- 
dile now  does  not  eat  the  hen. 


XXXI. 

THE  THREE  BROTHERS. 

In  the  beginning,  when  KaCongo  had  still  one  mother,  and  the 
whole  family  yet  lived  on  grass  and  roots,  and  knew  not  how  to 
plant,  a woman  brought  forth  three  babes  at  one  birth. 

u Oh,  what  am  I to  do  with  them  ? ” she  cried.  u I do  not 
want  them  ; I will  leave  them  here  in  the  grass.”  And  the  three 
little  ones  were  very  hungry,  and  looked  about  them  for  food. 
They  walked  and  walked  a long  long  way,  until  at  last  they  came 
to  a river,  which  they  crossed. 

They  saw  bananas,  and  palm-trees,  and  mandioca,  growing  in 
great  quantities,  but  dared  not  eat  the  fruit  thereof.  Then  the 
river-spirit  called  to  them,  and  told  them  to  eat  of  these  good 
things.  And  the  tiniest  of  the  three  tried  a banana  and  found  it 
very  sweet.  Then  the  other  two  ate  them,  and  found  them  very 
good.  And  after  this  they  ate  of  the  other  trees,  and  so  grew  up 
well  nurtured  and  strong ; and  they  learnt  how  to  become  car- 
penters and  blacksmiths,  and  built  themselves  houses.  The  river- 
spirit  supplied  them  with  women  for  wives ; and  soon  they 
multiplied  and  created  a town  of  their  own. 

A man  who  had  wandered  far  from  his  town  came  near  to 
where  the  three  brothers  had  built  their  home,  and  was  astonished 


THE  THREE  BROTHERS. 


109 


as  he  approached  it,  to  hear  voices.  This  man  happened  to  be 
the  father  of  the  three  brothers.  So  he  returned  to  his  town, 
without  having  entered  the  village,  to  tell  his  wife  that  he  had 
found  her  children.  Then  the  old  woman  set  out  with  her 
husband  to  seek  for  her  children,  and  wandered  and  wandered  on, 
until  she  was  too  tired  to  go  any  further,  when  she  sank  down 
by  the  wayside  to  rest. 

Now  one  of  the  children  of  the  three  brothers  came  across  the 
old  woman,  and  was  afraid,  and  ran  back  to  tell  his  father. 

Then  the  three  brothers  set  out  with  the  intention  of  killing  the 
intruder  ; but  the  river-spirit  called  out  to  them,  and  told  them 
not  to  kill  her,  but  to  take  her  to  their  home,  and  feed  her,  for 
she  was  their  mother.  And  they  did  so. 


XXXII. 


DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT. 

One  of  my  cook^s  many  fathers  having  died  (this  time,  his  real 
father),  he  came  to  me  with  tears  in  his  eyes  to  ask  me  for  a 
little  rum  to  take  to  town,  where  he  said  his  family  were  waiting 
for  him.  Some  days  previously  the  cook  had  told  me  that  his 
father  was  suffering  from  the  sleeping  sickness,  and  was  nearing 
his  end,  so  that  when  I heard  the  cry  of  u Chibai-i  ” floating 
across  the  valley  from  a little  town  close  to  that  in  which  the 
cook  lived,  I guessed  who  the  dead  one  was,  and  was  prepared 
to  lose  the  cook’s  services  for  a certain  number  of  days. 

The  death  of  the  father  of  a family  is  always  a very  sad  event, 
but  the  death  of  the  father  of  a Fjort  family  seems  to  me  to  be 
peculiarly  pathetic.  His  little  village  at  once  assumes  a deserted 
appearance ; his  wives  and  sisters,  stripped  of  their  gay  cloths, 
wander  aimlessly  around  and  about  the  silent  corpse,  crying 
and  wringing  their  hands,  their  tears  coursing  down  their 
cheeks  along  little  channels  washed  in  the  thick  coating  of  oil 
and  ashes  with  which  they  have  besmeared  their  dusky  faces. 
Naked  children,  bereft  for  the  time  being  of  their  mother’s  care, 
cry  piteously ; and  the  men,  with  a blue  band  of  cloth  {ntanta 
mabundi)  tied  tightly  round  their  heads,  sit  apart  and  in  silence, 


DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Ill 


already  wondering  what  evil  person  or  fetish  has  caused  them 
this  overwhelming  loss. 

The  first  sharp  burst  of  grief  being  over,  loving  hands  shave 
and  wash  the  body,  and,  if  the  family  be  rich  enough,  palm- 
wine  or  rum  is  used  instead  of  water.  Then  the  heavy  body  is 
placed  upon  mats  of  rushes  and  covered  with  a cloth.  After 
resting  in  this  position  for  a day,  the  body  is  wrapped  in  long 
pieces  of  cloth  and  placed  upon  a kind  of  rack  or  framework 
bed,  underneath  which  a hole  has  been  dug  to  receive  the 
water,  etc , that  comes  from  the  corpse.  A fire  is  lighted  both 
at  the  head  and  foot  of  the  rack,  and  the  body  is  covered  each 
day  with  the  leaves  of  the  Acaju,  so  that  the  smoke  that  hangs 
about  it  will  keep  off  the  flies.  More  cloth  is  from  time  to  time 
wrapped  around  the  body ; but,  unless  there  are  many  palavers 
which  cannot  be  quickly  settled,  it  is  generally  buried  after  two 
or  three  wrappings.  The  more  important  the  person,  the  longer, 
of  course,  it  takes  to  settle  these  palavers  and  their  many  com- 
plications; and  as  the  body  cannot  be  buried  until  they  are 
settled,  one  can  understand  how  the  heirs  of  a great  king  some- 
times come  to  give  up  the  hope  of  burying  their  relation,  and 
leave  him  unburied  for  years.  On  the  other  hand,  the  slave, 
however  rich  he  may  be,  is  quickly  buried. 

The  family  being  all  present,  a day  is  appointed  upon  which 
the  cause  of  the  death  shall  be  divined.  Upon  this  day  the 
family,  and  the  family  in  which  the  deceased  was  brought  up, 
collect  what  cloth  they  can  and  send  it  to  some  well-known 
Nganga,  a long  way  off.  The  Nganga  meets  the  messengers 
and  describes  to  them  exactly  all  the  circumstances  connected 
with  the  life,  sickness  and  death  of  the  deceased ; and  if  they 
conclude  that  this  information  agrees  with  what  they  know  to 


112 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


be  the  facts  of  the  case,  they  place  the  cloth  before  him  and 
beseech  him  to  inform  them  the  cause  of  their  relation’s  death. 
This  the  Nganga  sets  himself  to  divine.  After  some  delay  he 
informs  the  relations  (1)  that  the  father  has  died  because  some- 
one (perhaps  now  dead)  knocked  a certain  nail  into  a certain 
fetish,  with  his  death  as  the  end  in  view,  or  (2)  that  so-and-so 
has  bewitched  him,  or  (3)  that  he  died  because  his  time  had 
come. 

The  relations  then  go  to  the  Nganga  of  the  fetish  or  Nkissi 
mentioned,  and  ask  him  if  he  remembers  so-and-so  knocking 
a nail  into  it  ? and  if  so,  will  he  kindly  point  out  the  nail  to  them? 
He  may  say  Yes.  Then  they  will  pay  him  to  draw  it  out,  so  that 
the  rest  of  the  family  may  not  die.  Or  the  relations  give  the 
person  indicated  by  the  Nganga  as  having  bewitched  the  dead 
man,  the  so-called  Ndotchi  (witch) , a powdered  bark,  which  he 
must  swallow  and  vomit  if  he  be  really  innocent.  The  bark 
named  Mbundu  is  given  to  the  man  who  owns  to  being  a 
witch,  but  denies  having  killed  the  person  in  question.  That  of 
Nkassa  is  given  to  those  who  deny  the  charge  of  being  witches 
altogether.  The  witches  or  other  persons  who,  having  taken  the 
bark,  do  not  vomit  are  either  killed  or  die  from  the  effects  of 
the  poison,  and  their  bodies  used  to  be  burnt.  Since  civilized 
government  have  occupied  the  country  a slight  improvement 
has  taken  place,  in  that  the  relations  of  the  witch  are  allowed 
to  bury  the  body.  If  events  turns  out  as  divined  by  the  Nganga, 
he  retains  the  cloth  given  to  him  by  the  relations  or  their 
messengers : otherwise  he  must  return  it  to  the  family,  who 
take  it  to  another  Nganga. 

While  all  this  is  going  on,  a carpenter  is  called  in  to  build 
the  coffin ; and  he  is  paid  one  fowl,  one  mat  of  rushes,  and  one 


FUNERAL  SHIMBEC. 


To  face  page  113. 


DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT. 


113 


closely  woven  mat  per  day.  Rum  and  a piece  of  blue  cloth 
are  given  to  him  on  the  day  he  covers  the  case  with  red  cloth. 
Palm- wine,  rum,  and  cloth  are  given  to  him  as  payment  on  its 
completion.  And  now  that  all  palavers  are  finished,  and  the 
coffin  ready,  the  family  are  once  more  called  together ; and  the 
prince  of  the  land  and  strangers  are  invited  to  come  and  hear 
how  all  the  palavers  have  been  settled.  A square  in  front  of 
the  shimbec  containing  the  coffin  is  cleared  of  herbs  and  grass, 
and  carefully  swept;  and  here,  during  the  whole  night  previous  to 
the  official  meeting,  women  and  children  dance.  Mats  are  placed 
immediately  in  front  of  the  shimbec  for  the  family  and  their 
fetishes  (Poomba)  : the  side  opposite  is  prepared  for  the  prince 
and  his  followers;  and  the  other  two  sides  are  kept  for  those 
strangers  and  guests  who  care  to  come.  At  about  three  o'clock 
guns  are  fired  off  as  a signal  that  all  is  ready.  The  family 
headed  by  their  elder  and  spokesman  then  seat  themselves  ready 
to  receive  their  guests.  Then  the  guests  glide  into  the  village 
and  make  their  way  to  the  elder,  present  themselves,  and  then 
take  their  allotted  seats. 

When  all  are  assembled,  the  elder  addresses  the  two  family 
fetishes  held  by  two  of  the  family.  Pointing  and  shaking  his 
hand  at  them,  he  tells  them  how  the  deceased  died,  and  all  the 
family  has  done  to  settle  the  matter ; he  tells  them  how  they 
have  allowed  the  father  to  be  taken,  and  prays  them  to  protect 
the  rest  of  the  family ; and  when  he  has  finished  his  address, 
the  two  who  hold  the  fetishes,  or  wooden  figures,  pick  up  a little 
earth  and  throw  it  on  the  heads  of  the  fetishes,  then,  lifting 
them  up,  rub  their  heads  in  the  earth  in  front  of  them. 

Then  the  elder  addresses  the  prince  and  his  people,  and  the 

strangers  who  have  come  to  hear  how  the  deceased  has  died,  and 

i 


114 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


offers  them  each  a drink.  When  they  have  finished  drinking, 
he  turns  to  the  fetishes  and  tells  them  that  they  have  allowed 
evil  to  overtake  the  deceased,  but  prays  them  to  protect  his 
guests  from  the  same.  Then  the  fetishes  again  have  earth 
thrown  at  them,  and  their  heads  are  once  more  rubbed  in 
the  earth. 

And  now  the  elder  addresses  the  wives  and  tells  them  that 
their  husband  has  been  cruelly  taken  from  them,  and  that  they 
are  now  free  to  marry  another ; and  then,  turning  to  the 
fetishes,  he  trusts  that  they  will  guard  the  wives  from  the  evil 
that  killed  their  husband ; and  the  fetishes  are  again  dusted  and 
rubbed  in  the  earth. 

On  the  occasion  that  I watched  these  proceedings,  the  elder 
got  up  and  addressed  me,  telling  me  that  my  cook,  who  had 
served  me  so  well  and  whom  I had  sent  to  town  when  he  was 
sick,  etc.,  etc.,  had  now  lost  his  father ; and  once  more  turning 
to  his  fetishes,  the  poor  creatures  were  again  made  to  kiss  old 
mother  earth,  this  time  for  my  benefit. 

If  a witch  has  to  undergo  the  bark-test,  rum  is  given  to  the 
prince,  and  he  is  told  that  if  he  hears  that  the  Ndotchi  has  been 
killed  he  is  to  take  no  official  notice  of  the  fact. 

Then  the  men  dance  all  through  the  night ; and  the  next  day 
the  body  is  placed  in  the  coffin  and  buried.  In  KaCongo  the 
coffin  is  much  larger  than  that  made  in  Loango;  and  it  is  placed 
upon  a huge  car  on  four  or  six  solid  wheels.  This  car  remains 
over  the  grave,  ornamented  in  different  ways  with  stuffed 
animals,  and  empty  demijohns,  animal-boxes,  and  other  earthen- 
ware goods,  in  accordance  with  the  wealth  of  the  deceased.  I 
can  remember  when  slaves  and  wives  were  buried  together  with 
the  prince ; but  this  custom  has  now  died  out  in  Loango  and 


PRINCE  XIKAIA  BY  THE  FUNERAL  CAR  OF  HIS  BROTHER,  LINGUISTER  FRANCISCO; 

Shewing  his  Uncle’s  body  wrapped  in  cloth,  ready  for  burial,  and  remains  of  the  destroyed  shimbec  of  the  deceased. 


DEATH  AND  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT. 


115 


KaCongo,  and  we  only  hear  of  its  taking  place  far  away 
inland. 

The  “ fetish  chibinga  ” * sometimes  will  not  allow  the  corpse 
to  close  its  eyes.  This  is  a sure  sign  that  the  deceased  is 
annoyed  about  something,  and  does  not  wish  to  be  buried.  In 
such  a case  no  coffin  is  made,  the  body  is  wrapped  in  mats  and 
placed  in  the  woods  near  to  an  Nlomba  tree.  Should  he  be 
buried  in  the  ordinary  wray,  all  the  family  would  fall  sick  and 
die.  Should  his  chimyumba  (KaCongo  chimbindi)  appear  to 
one  of  his  family,  that  person  would  surely  die.  But  others 
not  of  the  family  may  see  it  and  not  die. 

The  deceased  will  often  not  rest  quiet  until  his  nkulu  (soul  ? 
spirit  ?)  is  placed  in  the  head  of  one  of  his  relations,  so  that  he 
can  communicate  with  the  family.  This  is  done  by  the  Nganga 
picking  up  some  of  the  earth  from  the  grave  of  the  deceased, 
and,  after  mixing  it  with  other  medicine,  placing  it  in  either 
the  horn  of  an  antelope  ( lekorla ) or  else  a little  tin  box 
[nkobbi).  Then  seating  himself  upon  a mat  within  a circle 
drawn  in  chalk  on  the  ground,  he  shakes  a little  rattle 
(nquanga)  at  the  patient,  and  goes  through  some  form  of 
incantation,  until  the  patient  trembles  and  cries  out  with  the 
voice  of  the  deceased,  when  they  all  know  that  the  nhulu  has 
taken  up  its  residence  in  his  head.  The  medicine  and  earth 
together  with  the  nkobbi  is  called  nkulu  mpemba , and  shows 
that  the  deceased  died  of  some  ordinary  disease ; but  when  the 
medicine  and  earth  are  put  into  the  lekorla  it  shows  that  the 
deceased  died  of  some  sickness  of  the  head,  and  this  is  called 
nkulu  mabiali. 

* Chibinga  is  the  state  of  a corpse  which  remains  with  its  eyes  open, 
and  is  also  the  power,  or  nkissi,  that  is  the  cause  of  this  affliction. 


116 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT, 


The  Fjort  say  the  u shadow”  ceases  at  the  death  of  the  person. 
I asked  if  that  was  because  they  kept  the  corpse  in  the  shade  ; 
what  if  they  put  the  corpse  in  the  sun  ? The  young  man  asked 
turned  to  his  elderly  aunt  and  re-asked  her  this  question. 
“ No,”  she  said  emphatically,  “ certainly  not ! ” * 

* Miss  Kingsley  writes  as  follows  on  this:  “The  final  passage  is  an 
unconscious  support  to  my  statements  regarding  the  four  souls  of  man. 
The  shadow  dies  utterly  at  bodily  death;  therefore  it  does  not  matter 
whether  the  corpse  is  in  the  sun,  or  no,  because  the  shadow  it  might  throw 
would  not  be  the  shadow  of  the  man  as  he  was  when  alive  ; it  would  only 
be  the  shadow  of  the  dead  stuff.”  (See  Folk-Lore , vol.  viii.,  p.  144.,) 


APPENDIX  I. 


BY  MARY  H.  KINGSLEY. 

NZAMBI. 

En  the  preceding  pages  Mr.  Dennett’s  observations 
have  been  given  just  as  they  have  reached  the  hands 
of  the  Folk-Lore  Society ; but  there  are  many  more 
of  his  observations  on  the  religion  of  the  Fjort  which 
have  come  into  my  hands,  unfortunately  in  so  scattered 
a state  that  they  cannot  be  given  as  separate  chapters, 
little  fragments  of  a few  pages  only,  paragraphs  in 
letters,  and  so  on.  Yet,  as  these  fragments  contain 
much  valuable  information  in  themselves,  and  also  help 
in  the  understanding  of  much  of  the  information  he 
has  sent  home  from  KaCongo  and  Loango  in  a more 
connected  form,  I have  collected  some  of  them,  and 
give  them  here  without  any  alteration  of  Mr.  Dennett’s 
words,  except  obvious  and  trifling  errors. 

I have  explained  in  the  Introduction  that  I regard 
Nkissism  as  a school  of  the  fetish  form  of  thought, 
and  that  I regard  Mr.  Dennett  as  the  best  authority 


118 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


we  have  on  this  particular  school  of  this  great  Nature- 
Religion.  The  most  important  bit  of  work  that  he 
has  done  for  us  in  the  study  of  Nkissism  seems  to  me 
to  be  his  explanation  of  the  word  Nzambi  in  its  inner 
meaning.  Mr.  Dennett  himself  would  probably  not 
agree  with  me  on  this  point,  and  prefer  to  base  his 
claim  to  honour  on  his  investigation  of  the  inner 
meaning  of  the  whole  Fjort  language ; but,  at  present, 
he  has  not  sent  up  his  observations  in  this  matter  in  a 
form  that  makes  sufficient  allowance  for  the  ignorance 
of  the  civilised  world  regarding  that  beautiful  but 
complex  form  of  Bantu ; and,  as  the  material  Mr. 
Dennett  has  sent  home  regarding  the  inner  meaning 
of  the  Fjort  language  is  not  printed  in  this  volume,  I 
will  confine  my  collection  of  supplementary  matter  to 
Nzambi  and  the  religion  which  surrounds  her. 

Mr.  Dennett  says  in  a letter  of  the  6th  July,  1897 : 

I have  translated  Nzambi  as  the  Spirit  of  the  Earth  or  Old 
Mother  Earth.  But  Anza  is  the  River  Congo,  and  so  Anzambi 
might  well  be  translated  the  River-Spirit ; but  this  does  not  fit  in 
with  Fjorts*  explanation  of  Nzambi,  who  figures  in  their  folklore 
as  the  Great  Princess,  the  mother  of  all  animals,  etc.,  the  real  truth 
being  that  Anza,  the  river,  comes  out  of  the  earth,  Nsi.  In  Fjort 
legends  the  river-spirits  are  legion,  the  name  of  the  river  and 
the  spirit  being  one,  Anzambi  then  is  the  spirit  of  the  River 
Congo.  All  river-spirits  appear  to  teach  some  lesson,  physical 
or  moral.  In  one  story  you  will  see  the  river-spirit  taught  the 


NZAMBI. 


119 


Fjort  to  plant  bananas  and  manioc,*  to  forge  iron  and  so  on ; 
and  I have  given  you  the  real  etymology  of  the  word  Nzambi 
and  its  real  meaning,  which  fits  in  with  the  ideas,  with  the  love 
of  Mother  Earth  (Nzambi,  mother  earth)  and  this  knowledge  of 
the  Anzambi,  River-Spirit. 

Nsi  the  earth  may  be  also  translated  as  the  Offspring  of  the 
Beginner ; then  we  have  the  river-spirit  of  knowledge  coming 
out  of  the  spirit  of  motherhood,  which  in  its  turn  is  the  (N) 
Offspring  of  the  (isi)  Beginner. 

That  Mr.  Dennett  is  right  in  this  matter  I have  no 
doubt  from  my  own  investigations  of  important  words 
in  other  schools  of  fetish  than  Nkissism  ; but  that  it  will 
seem  clear  to  those  who  have  not  personally  wrestled 
with  the  difficulties  of  such  words  as  Nzambi,  or  Woka, 
I feel  many  doubts.  I hope,  however,  Mr.  Dennett 
will  soon  be  able  to  publish  a full  account  of  his  long 
study  of  the  Tjort  language,  and  that  may  make  the 
affair  clearer.  Of  one  thing  I am  very  sure ; and 
that  is,  that  until  we  know  the  underlying  meaning 

* Bananas  and  manioc  were  introduced  in  Fjort  culture  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  missionaries,  who  first  landed  among  the  Fjort  in  1490,  but  I 
found  Anyambie  as  a great  god  among  the  Mpongwe,  but  with  them  it  is 
not  Anyambie,  that  is  connected  with  knowledge,  and  with  the  river,  and 
sea,  but  Mbuiri  (see  Travels  in  West  Africa , p.  228).  The  difference 
between  the  Fjort  and  the  Mpongwe  in  this  matter  is  easily  explainable, 
for  the  Mpongwe  did  not  receive,  up  any  of  their  rivers,  Roman  Catholic 
missionaries  to  the  same  extent  and  in  the  same  manner  as  the  Fjorts 
received,  via  the  Congo,  instruction  and  new  articles  of  food.  The  under- 
lying idea,  which  is  earlier  than  the  introduction  of  manioc  and  bananas, 
is  identical.  M.  H.  K. 


120 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


of  the  languages  of  Africa,  we  cannot  safely  dog- 
matise regarding  the  African’s  religion.  I do  not 
say  that  when  Mr.  Dennett  does  publish  his  key  to 
the  Fjort  alphabet,  he  and  I will  be  found  to  agree 
in  all  deductions ; because,  although  we  both  steep 
our  minds  in  black  and  agree  in  black,  we,  in  our 
white  capacities,  start  from  very  different  points  of 
view  in  these  matters. 

I now  pass  on  to  another  fragment  of  Mr.  Dennett’s 
observations  on  Nzambi,  wherein  he  says : 

ABOUT  NZAMBI. 

It  is  the  most  difficult  thing  in  the  world  at  present,  I think, 
to  get  a clear  definition  of  Nzambi  Mpungu,  or  of  Nzambi,  from 
the  natives  themselves  in  a direct  way. 

Some  say  that  Nzambi  Mpungu  made  the  world  and  sent 
Nzambi  there,  and  that  then  he  came  down  and  married  his 
creation,  and  thus  became  the  father  of  us  all.  And  of  course 
we  have  distorted  versions  of  the  Creation  according  to  the 
Bible.  God,  we  are  told,  made  man  and  woman,  and  put  them 
in  a large  white  house  in  a beautiful  garden  and  told  them  not 
to  eat  of  the  tree  of  shame.  But  before  they  took  charge  of  their 
house,  thousands  and  thousands  of  rats  trooped  out  of  it.  They 
ate  of  the  tree  of  shame,  and  when  God  called  to  see  them  they 
were  ashamed  and  dared  not  come  out.  And  so  forth. 

Still  the  faint  notion  of  a spirit  that  rules  the  rains  and  sends 
the  lightning,  and  gives  them  rainbows,  exists ; and  they  call 
that  very  humanised  spirit  Nzambi  Mpungu. 


CLIMBING  A PALM-TREE  FOR  PALM-WINE. 


To  face  page  121. 


ABOUT  NZAMBI. 


121 


But  Nzambi,  as  the  great  princess  that  governed  all  on  earth, 
is  ever  in  their  mouths  as  a mighty  ruler,  and  she  seems  to  have 
obtained  the  spirit  of  rain,  lightning,  etc.,  and  to  have  buried  it 
in  her  bowels.  The  following  is  a little  story  that  gives  her  a 
human  shape,  and  fixes  her  position  as  a mother : 

Some  women  were  busy  planting  in  a country  where  water 
was  scarce,  so  that  they  had  brought  their  sangas,  containing 
that  precious  fluid,  with  them.  As  they  were  working,  a poor 
old"  woman,  carrying  a child  on  her  back,  passed  by  them, 
hesitated  for  a moment,  and  then  walked  back  to  them  and 
asked  them  to  give  her  child  a cup  of  water. 

The  women  said  that  they  had  carried  the  water  from  afar, 
and  needed  it  for  themselves,  as  there  was  no  water  just 
there. 

The  poor  old  woman  passed  on,  but  told  them  that  they 
would  one  day  regret  their  want  of  charity. 

Noticing  a man  up  a palm  tree,  she  asked  him  if  he  would 
mind  giving  her  baby  a little  palm- wine,  as  the  poor  little  thing, 
she  was  afraid,  was  dying  of  thirst. 

“ Why  not,  mother?”  he  replied,  and  straightway  came  down 
the  tree  and  placed  a calabash  at  her  feet. 

“ But  I have  no  cup,”  she  said. 

“ Nay,  mother,  let  me  break  this  spare  calabash,  and  give  the 
child  a drink.” 

She  thanked  him,  and  went  her  way,  saying : 66  Be  here,  my 
son,  at  this  time  to-morrow.” 

He  wondered  what  the  old  woman  meant ; but  such  was  the 
impression  her  words  had  made  upon  him,  that  he  could  not 
sleep  at  all  that  night,  and  felt  himself  obliged,  when  the  morrow 
came,  to  proceed  to  the  place. 


122 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


u Surely  this  cannot  be  the  place,”  he  said,  as  he  came  near 
to  the  palm-tree  where  he  had  met  the  old  woman.  u There  was 
no  water  where  the  women  were  at  work  yesterday,  yet  surely 
that  is  a great  lake.” 

66  Wonder  not,  my  son,”  said  the  old  woman,  as  she  approached 
him,  “ for  thus  have  I punished  the  women  for  their  want  of 
charity.  See  my  son,  this  lake  is  full  of  fish,  and  you  and  all 
men  may  fish  here  daily,  and  the  abundance  of  fish  shall  never 
grow  less.  But  no  woman  shall  eat  the  fish  thereof,  for  as  sure 
as  she  eats  the  fish  of  this  lake,  so  surely  shall  she  immediately 
die.  Let  the  lake  and  its  fish  be  Jcazila  for  women.  For  I, 
Nzambi,  have  so  ordered  it.”  Nzambi  then  loaded  the  young 
man  with  many  gifts,  and  told  him  to  depart  in  peace.  The 
name  of  this  lake  is  Bosi,  and  it  is  situated  a few  miles  inland 
behind  a place  called  Futilla. 

Another  story  proves  to  us  that  retribution  is  an  attribute  of 
Nzambi : 

An  old  lady,  after  some  days’  journey,  arrived  at  a town  called 
Sonanzenzi,  footsore  and  weary,  and  covered  with  those  terrible 
sores  that  afflict  a great  number  of  the  Negroes  in  the  Congo 
district.  The  old  lady  asked  for  hospitality  from  each  house- 
holder as  she  passed  through  the  town ; but  they  all  refused  to 
receive  her,  saying  that  she  was  unclean,  until  she  arrived  at  the 
very  last  house.  Here  the  kind  folk  took  her  in,  nursed  and 
cured  her.  When  she  was  quite  well  and  about  to  depart,  she 
told  her  kind  friends  to  pack  up  their  traps  and  leave  the  town 
with  her,  as  assuredly  it  was  accursed  and  would  be  destroyed 
by  Nzambi.  And  the  night  after  they  had  left  it,  heavy  rains 
fell,  and  the  town  was  submerged,  and  all  the  people  drowned, 
for  Sonanzenzi  was  in  a deep  valley,  quite  surrounded  by  hills. 


ABOUT  NZAMBI. 


123 


And  now  as  the  people  of  Tandu  pass  on  their  way  to  Mbuela, 
and  they  look  down  into  the  deep  waters,  they  notice  the  sticks 
of  the  houses  at  the  bottom ; and  they  remember  that  Nzambi 
would  have  them  take  care  of  the  sick,  and  not  turn  them 
cruelly  away  from  their  doors. 

From  the  following,  one  gathers  that  Nzambi  is  also  a 
judge : 

Nzambi  was  in  her  town  resting,  when  she  was  called  to  settle 
a palaver  in  a town  close  to.  She  and  her  followers  went,  and 
after  the  usual  preliminary  formalities,  commenced  to  talk  the 
palaver.  While  they  were  yet  talking,  Nzambi  heard  the  drum 
beaten  in  her  own  town,  and  wondered  greatly  what  the  matter 
could  be.  She  sent  the  pig  to  see  what  the  disturbance  was,  and 
to  find  out  who  had  dared  to  beat  her  Ndungu  zilo,  or  great  drum, 
during  her  absence.  But  the  pig  returned,  and  said : “ Princess, 
I did  not  see  anyone  in  the  town,  and  all  was  quiet  and  in  order.” 

“ Strange!  ” said  Nzambi,  “but  I distinctly  heard  the  beating 
of  my  drum.” 

They  continued  the  palaver  until  Nzambi  again  heard  her 
drum  beating. 

“Go  immediately,  0 antelope!  ” said  Nzambi,  “ and  find  out 
who  is  beating  my  drum.” 

The  antelope  went  and  returned;  but  he  had  not  seen  nor 
heard  anything.  They  continued  the  palaver,  and  just  as  they 
drew  it  to  a close,  Nzambi  heard  the  drum  a third  time. 

“ Let  us  all  go  and  find  out,”  said  Nzambi,  “ who  has  thus 
dared  to  disturb  us.” 

They  went,  but  saw  nothing. 

“ Hide  yourselves  in  the  grass  round  about  the  town,  and 
watch  for  the  intruder  ! ” 


124 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Then  they  saw  the  crab  coming  out  of  the  water.  Breath- 
lessly they  all  watched  him.  They  saw  the  crab  creep  stealthily 
up  to  the  drum  and  beat  it.  Then  they  heard  him  sing : 

u Oh,  Nzambi  has  gone  up  to.  the  top  of  the  mountain,  and 
left  me  here  all  alone.” 

Then  the  people  rushed  out  of  the  grass,  and  caught  the  terri- 
fied crab  and  dragged  him  to  Nzambi. 

And  Nzambi  rebuked  him  saying  : u Thou  hast  acted  as  one 
without  a head,  henceforth  thou  shall  be  headless,  and  shalt  be 
eaten  by  all  men.” 

According  to  another  crab  story,  Nzambi  had  already  given 
the  crab  a body  and  legs,  and  promised  on  the  next  day  to  give 
him  a head.  Then  the  crab  sent  invitations  to  all  around  to 
come  and  see  Nzambi  place  his  head  on.  And  when  they  had 
all  arrived,  he  was  so  proud  that  he  could  hardly  walk  straight. 
But  Nzambi  rebuked  him  for  his  great  pride,  and  told  those 
who  were  present  that  as  a warning  to  them  not  to  be  self- 
glorious  she  would  not  give  the  crab  a head.  And  thus  it  hap- 
pens that  when  the  crab  wrants  to  see  where  he  is  going,  he  has 
to  lift  his  eyes  out  of  his  body. 

Nzambi  Mpungu  made  the  world  and  all  the  people  in  it. 
But  Nzambi  had  made  no  drum  for  her  people,  so  that  they 
could  not  dance.  Nchonzo  nkila,  a little  bird  with  a long  tail, 
fashioned  like  a native  drum  that  seems  always  to  be  beating  the 
earth,  lived  in  a small  village  near  to  the  town  that  Nzambi  had 
chosen  as  her  place  of  residence.  This  Nchonzo  nkila  set  to 
work,  and  wTas  the  first  to  make  a drum.  He  then  called  his 
followers  together,  and  they  beat  the  drum  and  danced.  And 
when  Nzambi  heard  the  beating  of  the  drum  she  wanted  it,  so 
that  her  people  might  also  dance.  “ What ! ” she  said  to  her 


ABOUT  NZAMBI. 


125 


people,  u I,  a great  princess,  cannot  dance,  because  I have  no 
drum,  while  that  little  wagtail  dances  to  the  beat  of  the  drum 
he  has  made.  Go  now,  0 antelope,  and  tell  the  little  wagtail 
that  his  Great  Mother  wants  his  drum.” 

And  the  antelope  went  to  wagtail’s  town  and  asked  him  to 
send  Nzambi  his  drum. 

u Nay,”  answered  the  wagtail,  “ I cannot  give  Nzambi  my 
drum,  because  I want  it  myself.” 

u But,”  said  the  antelope,  66  the  great  mother  gave  you  your 
life  ; surely  you  owe  her  something  in  return.” 

u Yes,  truly,”  answered  wagtail,  66  but  I cannot  give  her 
my  drum.” 

“ Lend  it  to  me  then,”  said  the  antelope,  “ that  I may  play 
it  for  you.” 

u Certainly,”  said  the  wagtail. 

But  after  beating  the  drum  for  a short  time,  the  antelope  ran 
away  with  it.  Then  wagtail  waxed  exceeding  wrath,  and  sent 
his  people  after  him.  And  they  caught  the  antelope  and  killed 
him,  and  gave  him  to  their  women  to  cook  for  them. 

After  a while  Kivunga,  the  hyena,  was  sent  by  Nzambi  to 
see  why  the  antelope  was  so  long  away.  And  he  asked  Nchon- 
zo  nkila  what  had  become  of  the  antelope.  And  Nchonzo  nkila 
told  him. 

“ Give  me  then  some  of  his  blood,  that  I may  take  it  to  our 
mother,  and  show  her.” 

Nchonzo  nkila  gave  him  some,  and  Kivunga  took  it  to  Nzambi, 
and  told  her  all  that  had  occurred.  And  Nzambi  was  grieved 
at  not  being  able  to  secure  the  drum.  Then  she  addressed  the 
Mpacasa,  or  wild  ox,  and  besought  him  to  get  her  the  drum. 
But  Mpacasa  tried  the  same  game  as  the  antelope,  and  met 


126 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


with  the  same  fate.  Kivunga  came  again,  and  was  told  by  the 
wagtail  that  Mpacasa  had  been  killed  by  his  people  for  trying 
to  steal  the  drum.  Kivunga  returned  to  Nzambi,  and  told  her 
how  Mpacasa  had  tried  to  run  away  with  the  drum,  and  had 
been  killed.  Nzambi  grieved  sorely,  and  would  not  be  com- 
forted, and  cried  out  to  her  people,  praying  them  to  get  her 
Nchonzo  nkila’s  drum. 

Then  Mfiti  (the  ant)  stood  out  from  among  the  people  and 
volunteered,  saying:  “Weep  not,  0 Nzambi,  I will  get  the 
drum  for  you.” 

“ But  you  are  so  small  a creature,  how  will  you  secure  the 
drum  ? ” 

“ From  the  fact  of  my  being  so  small  I shall  escape 
detection.” 

And  so  the  ant  went  out  to  wagtail's  town,  and  waited 
there  until  all  were  asleep.  Then  he  entered  the  house  where 
the  drum  was  kept,  and  carried  it  away  unperceived,  and 
brought  it  to  Nzambi.  And  Nzambi  rewarded  the  ant  and 
then  beat  the  drum  and  made  all  her  people  dance. 

Then  Nchonzo  nkila  heard  the  noise,  and  said  : “ Listen ! 
they  are  dancing  in  Nzambi's  town.  Surely  they  have  stolen 
my  drum.” 

And  when  they  looked  in  the  house  for  the  drum,  they  found 
it  not.  So  Nchonzo  nkila  became  very  angry  and  called  all  the 
birds  together ; and  they  all  came  to  hear  what  he  had  to  say, 
save  the  Mbemba,  or  pigeon.  Then  they  discussed  the  matter 
and  decided  upon  sending  Nzambi  a messenger,  asking  her  to 
appoint  a place  of  meeting  where  the  palaver  between  them 
might  be  talked.  And  Nzambi  promised  to  be  in  Neamlau's 
town  the  next  day  to  talk  the  palaver  over  before  that  prince. 


ABOUT  NZAMBI. 


127 


Then  Nchonzo  nkila  and  his  followers  went  to  Neamlau’s 
town  and  awaited  Nzambi.  Two  days  they  waited,  and  on  the 
third  Nzambi  and  her  people  arrived. 

Then  Nchonzo  nkila  said  : u 0,  prince  ! I made  a drum  and 
Nzambi  has  taken  it  from  me.  It  is  for  her  to  tell  you  why ; 
let  her  speak.” 

Nzambi  arose  and  said  : u 0,  prince  ! My  people  wished  to 
dance,  but  we  had  no  drum,  and  therefore  they  could  not.  Now 
I heard  the  sound  of  a drum  being  beaten  in  the  village  over 
which  1 had  set  Nchonzo  nkila  to  rule.  I therefore  first  sent 
the  antelope  as  my  ambassador  to  Nchonzo  nkila,  to  ask  him 
for  the  drum ; but  his  people  killed  the  antelope.  I then  sent 
Mpacasa  for  the  drum ; but  they  killed  him  also,  as  Kivunga 
will  bear  witness.  Finally  I sent  the  ant ; and  he  brought  me 
the  drum,  and  my  people  danced  and  we  were  happy.  Surely, 
0 prince,  I who  brought  forth  all  the  living  in  this  world  have 
a right  to  this  drum  if  I want  it.” 

Then  Kivunga  told  them  all  he  knew  of  the  palaver. 

Nenlau*  and  his  old  men,  having  heard  all  that  was  said, 
retired  to  drink  water.  When  he  returned,  Nenlau  said  : u You 
have  asked  me  to  decide  this  question,  and  my  judgment  is 
this : It  is  true  that  Nzambi  is  the  mother  of  us  all,  but 
Nchonzo  nkila  certainly  made  the  drum.  Now  when  Nzambi 
made  us,  she  left  us  free  to  live  as  we  chose,  and  she  did  not 
give  us  drums  at  our  birth.  The  drums  we  make  ourselves ; 
and  they  are  therefore  ours,  just  as  we  may  be  said  to  be 
Nzambi’s.  If  she  had  made  drums  and  sent  them  into  the 
world  with  us,  then  the  drums  would  be  hers.  But  she  did 


Nenlau  is  a contracted  form  of  Neamlau. 


128 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


not.  Therefore  she  was  wrong  to  take  the  dram  from  Nchonzo 
nkila.” 

Nzambi  paid  Nchonzo  nkila  for  the  drum,  and  was  fined  for 
the  mistake. 

Then  both  Nzambi  and  Nchonzo  nkila  gave  presents  to  Nenlau 
and  went  their  way. 

Thus,  in  this  case,  we  have  Nzambi  brought  down  to  the 
level  of  the  rest  of  the  world,  and  judged  by  human  laws.  And 
such  is  the  native  idea  of  their  second  divinity ; for  while  they 
willingly  give  her  credit  for  being  the  mother  of  all  things  and 
full  of  all  power,  they  cannot  entertain  the  idea  of  her  being 
other  than  human. 


NZAMBI’S  DAUGHTER  AND  HER  SLAVE. 

Nzambi  had  a most  beautiful  daughter,  and  she  took  the 
greatest  care  of  her.  As  the  child  grew  up,  she  was  kept 
within  the  house,  and  never  allowed  to  go  outside,  her  mother 
alone  waiting  upon  her.  And  when  she  arrived  at  the  age  of 
puberty,  her  mother  determined  to  send  her  to  a town  a long 
way  off,  that  she  might  be  undisturbed  while  she  underwent 
her  purification  in  the  paint-house. 

She  gave  her  child  a slave;  and  unnoticed  these  two  left 
Nzambi’s  town  for  the  distant  place  where  the  paint-house  was 
situated. 

u Oh,  see  there,  slave  ! what  is  that  ? ” 

“ Give  me  your  anklets,  and  I will  tell  you,”  answered  the 
slave. 

The  daughter  of  Nzambi  gave  the  slave  the  anklets. 


NZAMBl’S  DAUGHTER  AND  HER  SLAVE. 


129 


u That  is  a snake.” 

And  then  they  walked  along  for  some  time,  when  suddenly 
the  daughter  of  Nzambi  said : u Oh,  slave,  what  is  that  ? ” 
u Give  me  your  two  new  cloths,  and  I will  tell  you.” 

She  gave  the  slave  the  two  cloths. 

<(  That  is  an  antelope.” 

They  had  not  gone  far  when  the  daughter  again  noticed 
something  strange. 

u Slave,  tell  me  what  that  thing  is  ? ” 
u Give  me  your  bracelets.” 

The  girl  gave  the  slave  her  bracelets. 

6 ( That  thing  is  an  eagle.” 

The  princess  thought  it  wonderful  that  the  slave  should 
know  so  much  more  than  she  did  ; and  when  she  caught  sight 
of  a thing  rising  gently  from  the  ground,  she  turned  to  her 
again  and  asked  : “ And  what  is  that?  ” 
u Give  me  your  coral  necklace.” 

The  girl  gave  the  slave  the  coral. 
u That  is  a butterfly.” 

The  next  time  she  asked  the  slave  for  information,  the  slave 
made  her  change  her  clothes  with  her ; so  that  while  she  was 
nearly  naked,  the  slave  was  dressed  most  beautifully.  And  in 
this  fashion  they  arrived  at  their  destination,  and  delivered 
their  message  to  the  prince. 

After  the  proper  preparations  they  placed  the  slave  in  the 
paint-house,  with  all  the  ceremony  due  to  a princess ; and  they 
set  the  daughter  of  Nzambi  to  mind  the  plantations.  In  her 
innocence  and  ignorance  the  daughter  of  Nzambi  at  first 
thought  all  this  was  in  order,  and  part  of  what  she  had  to  go 

K 


130 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


through ; but  in  a very  short  time  she  began  to  realize  her 
position,  and  to  grieve  about  it.  She  used  to  sing  plaintive 
songs  as  she  minded  the  corn,  of  how  she  had  been  mistaken 
for  a slave,  while  her  slave  was  honoured  as  a princess.  And 
the  people  thought  her  mad.  But  one  day  a trade-caravan 
passed  her  and  she  asked  the  trader  where  he  was  going,  and 
he  answered  : u To  Nzambi’s  town.” 

u Will  you  then  take  a message  to  Nzambi  for  me.” 

The  trader  gladly  assented. 

u Then  tell  her  that  her  daughter  is  as  a slave  watching  the 
plantations,  while  the  slave  is  in  the  paint-house.” 

He  repeated  the  message ; and  when  she  had  said  that  it  was 
correct,  he  went  on  his  way  and  delivered  it  to  Nzambi. 

Nzambi  and  her  husband  immediately  set  out  in  their 
hammock,  accompanied  by  many  followers,  for  the  town  where 
she  had  sent  her  daughter.  And  when  she  arrived  she  was 
greatly  shocked  to  see  her  daughter  in  that  mean  position,  and 
would  have  punished  the  prince,  had  she  not  seen  that  he  and 
his  people  were  not  to  blame. 

They  called  upon  the  slave  to  come  out  of  the  paint-house. 
But  she  was  afraid,  and  would  not.  Then  they  entered,  and 
having  stripped  her  of  all  her  borrowed  plumes,  they  shut  her 
within  the  house  and  burnt  her. 

Mr.  Dennett  also  informs  me  that,  in  districts  occu- 
pied by  Pjort  south  of  the  Congo,  the  high  roads  from 
the  sea  to  the  capital  town  are  called  “the  footsteps 
of  Nzambi.”  We  now  pass  on  to  the  consideration  of 


NKISSISM. 


131 


the  cult  which  has  Nzambi  for  its  central  object, 
namely  the  cult  of  Nkissism.  Mr.  Dennett  says  : 

NKISSISM. 

Nkissi  means  the  mysterious  power  that  is  contained  in  plants 
and  herbs  and  earth,  or,  as  we  should  say,  the  medicine  or  poison. 
Hence  it  comes  to  mean  any  mysterious  power — in  short,  a 
mystery.  The  power  of  the  hypnotiser  is  called  Nkissi ; the 
hypnotiser  is  called  Ndotchi  or  Ndokki.  The  poisoner  is  also 
called  by  this  name.  To  explain  the  Great  Something,  the 
unknown  power  that  certainly  governs  the  universe,  has  puzzled 
the  Fjort,  as  it  has  puzzled  all  others  who  have  tried  to  dive 
beyond  the  regions  of  certainty.  But  while  others  have  reasoned 
and  sought  after  wisdom,  Fjort  has  just  put  the  whole  matter 
on  one  side,  and  called  it  Nkissi.  So  that  it  has  not  been  a 
search  after  wisdom  so  much  as  a severe  letting  alone.  His 
knowledge  has  come  to  him  from  his  experience  of  a series  of 
hard  lessons  in  every-day  life. 

He  suffered  pain ; fire  burnt  him ; water  drowned  him ; 
without  food  he  hungered  ; sickness  caused  him  pain,  and  death 
followed  sickness.  He  ascribed  it  to  Nkissi.  Herbs  poisoned 
some  people,  and  herbs  contained  the  power  that  cured  others — 
Nkissi.  Here  there  was  something  visible  that  contained  tbe 
Nkissi ; that  caused  pain  and  relieved  it.  Whence  this  power  ? 
It  grew  with  the  trees  and  herbs  out  of  the  earth : Nkissi 
nsi,  the  mysterious  power  that  comes  from  the  earth.  Fearful 
earth,  or  Nza-mbi,  really,  terrible  firstborn,  mother,  or  pro- 
ducer. The  earth  is  the  father’s  firstborn  ; the  father’s  name, 
Mpungu. 

K 2 


132 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Thus  have  we  arrived  at  the  name  the  Fjort  has  given  to  the 
Creator.  He  calls  him  Nzambi  Mpungu,  the  Father  of  the 
Fearful  Firstborn,  or  Earth. 

The  Rev.  Pere  Alexandre  Yisseq,  in  his  Fiot  Dictionary , under 
the  beading  u Nzambi,”  says  it  means  u God,  the  Supreme 
Being,  Creator  and  Preserver  of  the  Universe.  The  Negroes 
believe  in  a Supreme  Being  who  has  made  all  things.  According 
to  them,  he  is  a great  monarch  who  has  a great  number  of 
wives  and  beautiful  children.  He  passes  a happy  existence  in 
the  heavens,  and  scarcely  troubles  himself  about  us.  As  he  is 
not  wicked,  there  is  no  use  in  their  offering  him  sacrifices. 
Below  him  there  are  smaller  divinities  capable  of  doing  harm. 
It  is  necessary  to  pray  to  them,  invoke  them  and  adore  them. 
God  is  not  jealous  of  the  worship  people  render  to  them,”  and 
so  on.  I think  we  need  not  pursue  this  definition  any  further. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  Supreme  Being,  Nzambi 
Mpungu,  and  Nzambi,  Mother  Earth,  are  two  separate  and 
distinct  conceptions. 

But  we  have  another  dictionary  to  appeal  to,  that  of  Mr. 
Bentley,  a Baptist  missionary  in  the  Congo.  And  his  vast 
knowledge  of  the  natives  and  their  language  commands  our 
respect.  He  writes : u The  root  of  the  word  Nzambi  has  not 
been  found  in  Congo.  It  is  suggested  by  Mr.  Kobbe  in  his 
Huero  Dictionary  that  in  Kurunga,  4 Ndyambi  ’ = God,  and 
Ndyambi  is  derived  from  Yamba,  to  present  on  a special 
occasion,  and  connects  it  with  Ndyembi,  a reward,  to  which  may 
be  allied  the  Congo  Nzamba,  a toll  for  a bridge  or  a ferry. 
These  suggestions  can  scarcely  be  regarded  as  satisfactory.” 
So  much  for  this  authority. 

But  in  the  Tandu  dialect  of  the  Congo  district,  the  word 


NKISSISM. 


133 


Mpungu  means  Father  in  the  sense  of  Creator.  And  in  the 
words  : Nsusu,  the  young  of  a fowl,  chicken  ; Nswa,  the  child  ; 
Nsa,  dependents ; Nsa  Ka,  the  title  of  the  heir  apparent  of  the 
throne  of  Congo;  we  have  a root  which,  in  each  case,  refers  to 
immediate  offspring  or  dependence. 

You  will  also  learn  as  we  proceed  that  Nzambi  is  talked  of 
as  the  mother  of  all  things,  the  first  daughter  of  the  first  father. 
Nza,  the  earth,  was  the  creator’s  first  creation.  That  the  earth 
that  contained  the  Nkissi  that  poisoned  or  cured  people  should 
have  been  called  the  bad  (mbi)  earth,  in  the  sense  of  the  earth 
that  is  to  be  feared,  is  surely  not  a wonderful  conclusion. 

Hence  Nza  mbi,  I conclude,  first  meant  the  Fearful  First-born 
and  producer.  Thus  we  have  N kiss  nsi,  Nzambi’s  spirit,  mystery 
in  the  earth ; Nzambi,  the  Fearful  First-born  of  Mpungu,  the 
Father : a Trinity. 

Mpungu,  or,  as  he  is  more  often  called,  Nzambi  Mpungu, 
the  father  of  the  Fearful  First-born,  is  seldom  invoked  by  the 
natives.  He  is  far  above  them.  A father  perhaps  ; but  do 
not  the  children  belong  to  the  mother  ? and  is  it  not  to  their 
mother  and  her  family  that  they  must  look  for  assistance?  The 
line  between  the  white  man’s  God  and  Nzambi  Mpungu  is  a 
very  thin  one.  The  Negro  has  got  as  far  as  natural  religion 
will  take  him,  and  admits  that  he  knows  little  or  nothing  about 
Him.  He  is  willing  to  believe  whatever  the  white  man  likes  to 
tell  him.  And  thus  we  have  Nzambi  Mpungu,  the  father  of 
Nzambi,  described  to  us  in  their  mythology,  or  folklore,  as  a 
human  being — as  a naked  man.  This  idea  has  crept  into  their 
minds  through  their  having  come  across  pictures  of  Our  Lord 
as  he  is  painted  dying  for  us  upon  the  cross. 

There  is  a man  still  living  who  declares  that  he  was  translated 


134 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


to  heaven  and  saw  Nzambi  Mpungu.  He  lives  in  a town  not 
far  from  Loango.  He  says  that  one  day,  when  it  was  thundering 
and  lightning  and  raining  very  heavily,  and  when  all  the  people 
in  his  village,  being  afraid,  had  hidden  themselves  in  their 
shimbecs,  he  alone  was  walking  about.  Suddenly,  and  at  the 
moment  of  an  extraordinarily  vivid  flash  of  lightning,  after  a 
very  loud  peal  of  thunder,  he  was  seized  and  carried  through 
space  until  he  reached  the  roof  of  heaven,  when  it  opened  and 
allowed  him  to  pass  into  the  abode  of  Nzambi  Mpungu.  Nzambi 
Mpungu  cooked  some  food  for  him,  and  gave  him  to  eat.  And 
when  he  had  eaten,  he  took  him  about  and  showed  him  his 
great  plantations  and  rivers  full  of  fish,  and  then  left  him, 
telling  him  to  help  himself  whenever  he  felt  hungry.  He 
stayed  there  two  or  three  weeks,  and  never  had  he  had  such  an 
abundance  of  food.  Then  Nzambi  Mpungu  came  to  him  again, 
and  asked  him  whether  he  would  like  to  remain  there  always, 
or  whether  he  would  like  to  return  to  the  earth.  He  said  that 
he  missed  his  friends,  and  would  like  to  return  to  them.  Then 
Nzambi  Mpungu  sent  him  back  to  his  family.* 

I have  said  in  the  Introduction,  that  from  historical 
tradition  and  from  internal  evidence,  it  is  clear  that 
Nkissism  is  a superimposed  religion  on  the  peoples  of 
Loango  and  KaCongo,  and  that  I believe  the  religion 
that  was  extant  in  these  regions  before  the  coming  of 
the  sons  of  the  king  of  Congo  and  the  priests  of  the 
Congo  religion  (Nkissism)  was  a religion  identical 

* This  story  was  told  to  me  by  Antonio  Lavadeiro,  my  linguister,  or 
head-man,  at  Bintamba,  River  Chiloango. 


NKISSINSI. 


135 


in  essentials  with  that  which  I had  opportunities  of 
studying  among  the  tribes  of  the  Mpongwe  stem 
(Mpongwe,  Ajumba,  Orungu,  NMmi  and  Igalwa)  ; 
and  I may  remark  that  among  these  tribes  there  is 
not  a priesthood  apart,  but  the  house-father  is  the 
priest  of  his  people.  The  following  observations  of 
Mr.  Dennett  seem  to  me  to  have  a bearing  on  this 
point. 


NKISSINSI. 

And  now  it  is  that  we  come  to  Nkissi,  the  spirit,  the  power, 
the  mystery,  that  is  contained  in  the  Bilongo,  or  medicines,  in 
the  earth,  and  trees,  and  herbs. 

The  father  of  the  tribe  carefully  guarded  one  spot  within 
his  domain,  in  which  he  planted  a stunted  baobab,  or  placed  a 
sacred  stone,  or  a wooden  image.  Nails  were  not  driven  into 
this  image,  and  the  place  so  set  apart  was  sacred — sacred  to  the 
mysterious  power  or  spirit — and  this  was  called  his  Nkissinsi. 
He  was  father  and  priest,  or  Nganga,  the  man  learned  in  the  folk- 
lore of  his  people.  He  it  was  who  cured  the  sick,  and  instructed 
the  young  by  his  wise  words  and  stories.  He,  as  the  direct 
descendant  of  Nzambi,  ruled  his  people  by  that  moral  authority 
that  devolved  from  what  he  considered  his  God. 

But  as  this  family  became  great,  it  was  ruled  not  only  by  the 
father,  but  by  those  elders  that  he  might  select  to  govern  certain 
districts  under  him ; and  these  lieutenants  in  their  turn  appointed 
others  to  govern  small  portions  of  their  regency.  And  finally 
Ngangas,  or  priests,  men  learned  in  folklore  and  medicine,  were 
sent  to  help  these  lieutenants,  and  thus  the  office  of  ruler  and 


136 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


priest,  the  effective  authority  and  the  moral  authority,  were 
separated,  although  the  elder  still  considered  himself  as  high-priest 
and  ruler.  The  Ngangas  became  a class  apart  under  the  title  ol 
Zinganga  Nkissi  (Zinganga  being  the  plural  of  Nganga). 

These  Zinganga  developed  Nkissism  as  time  went  on,  and 
instituted  the  Nkissi,  or  wooden  image  of  a man  or  a beast 
charged  with  medicines.  The  petitioner  who  wished  to  kill  the 
thief  who  had  stolen  some  of  his  property,  made  the  Nganga 
an  offering,  and  drove  a nail  into  the  image  as  he  made  his 
request.  Or  the  friends  of  the  sick  man  would  present  their 
offering  to  the  Nganga  of  a certain  Nkissi ; and  he  would  present 
them  with  some  bracelet  or  amulet,  Nkissi,  charged  with  medi- 
cine which  he  affirmed  would  certainly  cure  the  sick  man. 

What  a field  was  thus  opened  to  unscrupulous  Ngangas,  and 
how  quick  they  were  to  avail  themselves  of  their  chance,  we  can 
easily  realise. 

The  Zinganga  at  last  professed  to  be  able  to  call  down  the 
rain  from  heaven,  and  thus  held  the  whole  country  in  fear  and 
trembling  while  they  filled  their  pockets  with  their  peace 
offerings;  and  they  backed  up  their  profession  by  wholesale 
murder  and  poisoning  of  all  unbelievers.  They  hypnotised  the 
weak,  who  thought  that  some  evil  Nkissi  had  possession  of  them, 
until  the  patient's  friends  paid  the  Zinganga  heavily  to  come  and 
cast  out  the  evil  spirit,  or  killed  them  as  so-called  witches. 
They  usurped  the  powers  of  the  Elders,  and  cast  off  their 
allegiance  to  their  great  Father,  until  the  great  kingdom  of 
the  Bantu  became  cut  up  into  innumerable  petty  sovereignties. 

The  month  of  February  is  sacred  to  Nkissinsi.  This  month 
is  called  Muauda.  The  prince  calls  all  his  people  before  him  and 
addresses  them  ; they  then  clean  the  holy  ground  of  all  grass 


NKISSINSI. 


137 


and  herbs,  and  for  the  first  fifteen  days  the  people  dance  and 
sing.  On  the  fifteenth  day  all  fetishes  (Nkissi)  are  covered 
up,  and  no  one  is  allowed  to  touch  an  image  until  the  new 
moon  appears  again. 

The  day  of  the  week  upon  which  the  prince  calls  his  people 
together  to  discuss  any  subject  is  called  Nduka.  Palavers  con- 
cerning dead  people  are  talked  over  on  the  day  called  Ntono. 

The  Fjort  has  four  days  in  his  week:  Tono;  Silu;  Nkandu; 
Nsona,  the  fourth  day,  upon  which  the  women  will  not  work  in 
the  fields,  sacred  to  production  and  motherhood. 

Touching  those  things  which  the  Fjort  regard  as  forbidden, 
and  which  they  call  Xina  (thina,  or  tchina),  the  youngest 
resident  amongst  them  must  have  noticed  many  of  these  Xina 
Swine,  which  no  prince  will  touch.  In  addition  to  these,  the  Fjort 
regard  all  things  that  come  from  the  sea  and  have  not  fins  and 
scales  as  forbidden,  and  also  all  eagles,  crows,  cuckoos,  hawks, 
owds,  herons,  bats,  and  snakes. 

So  long  as  he  knows  nothing  about  it  he  says  he  may  eat 
food  out  of  unclean  pots,  but  if  lie  knows  that  anything  unclean 
has  been  cooked  in  the  pot  in  which  his  food  has  been  prepared, 
and  he  eats  thereof,  he  will  be  punished  by  some  great  sickness 
coming  over  him,  or  by  death. 

The  rites  of  purification  are  numerous.  After  menstruation, 
childbirth,  or  sickness,  they  anoint  their  bodies  with  palm-oil 
mixed  with  the  red  powder  called  takula. 

Lastly,  I give  a note  of  Mr.  Dennett’s  on  the  Nkissi 
of  the  Musurongo.  These  Musurongo  to  this  day  keep 
up  their  tradition  for  turbulence  and  miscellaneous 
villainy  with  which  the  Roman  Catholic  missionaries 


138 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


of  the  15th  and  16th  centuries  credited  them.  They 
are  the  descendants  of  the  people  of  u the  Count  of 
Sogno.”  I also  venture  to  think  that  they  are  a 
people  upon  whom  Nkissism  is  a superimposed 
religion ; but  the  superimposition  of  this  religion 
on  the  Musurongo  took  place  prior  to  superimposi- 
tion of  it  on  the  people  of  Loango  and  KaCongo. 
We  have,  however,  no  white  record  on  this  point,  but 
it  shows  faintly  here  and  there  in  the  black  tradition, 
the  Musurongo  being  frequently  called  u the  bastard 
tribe,  or  people,”  and  so  on.  Nevertheless,  the  infor- 
mation Mr.  Dennett  gives  of  these  Nkissi  at  the  pre- 
sent day  is  of  such  interest  that  I include  it  here. 

The  principal  Nkissi,  or  wooden  images,  into  which  nails  are 
driven  in  this  part  of  the  Musurongo  territory  are  : 

Kabata,  which  is  said  to  kill  its  victims  by  giving  them  the 
sleeping  sickness. 

Nsimbi,  that  causes  dropsy. 

Quansi,  that  infests  them  with  a ceaseless  itching. 

Then  we  have  their  rain -giver,  or  withholder,  called  Nvemba. 

The  Nkissist  is  robbed,  and  straightway  he  goes  to  the  Nganga 
of  Kabata,  with  an  offering,  and  knocks  a nail  into  the  Nkissi 
(or  fetish,  as  you  are  given  to  calling  it)  that  the  robber  may  be 
plagued  with  the  sleeping  sickness  and  die. 

Has  he  the  sleeping  sickness,  the  Nkissist  goes  to  the  Nganga, 
and,  perhaps,  confesses  his  sin,  and  pays  him  to  withdraw  the 
nail  and  cure  him. 


NKISSINSI. 


139 


It  has  not  rained  as  it  should  have  done ; then  the  prince 
collects  cloth  and  goods  from  his  people  to  present  to  the 
Nganga  Nvemba;  and  they  all  go  to  the  sacred  grove,  and  having 
made  their  offering  sing  and  dance,  and  clap  their  hands  and 
shout  for  rain.  The  Nganga  secures  them  this  blessing  if  he 
can  ; but  if  he  cannot,  it  is  because  someone  has  committed  some 
great  act  of  indecency,  or  has  broken  some  of  the  orders  of 
Nvemba — perhaps  someone  has  been  digging  up  the  gum  copal 
and  selling  it  to  some  trader.  The  fault  at  any  rate  is  never 
with  the  Nganga ; and  some  victim  or  other  is  pounced  upon  and 
has  to  appease  the  wrathful  Nvemba  by  either  losing  his  life,  or 
that  of  a slave,  or  else  by  paying  the  Nganga. 

But  if  the  thief  or  sinner  who  has  kindled  the  wrath  of  Nvemba 
will  not  confess  his  fault,  how  then  is  the  culprit  to  be  brought 
to  justice  ? 

The  Nganga  Nkissi  is  not  behind  the  sainted  priests  of  our 
own  church  in  its  infancy,  and  is  privileged  to  proceed  by  the 
ordeal  of  poison,  fire,  and  water.  And  this  again  opens  to  the 
unscrupulous  Nganga  a wide  field  for  what  is  called  priestly 
jugglery,  although  I do  not  believe  that  the  Ngangas,  who  in 
their  simplicity  appeal  to  the  interposition  of  the  Great  Hidden 
Power,  are  necessarily  impostors ; for  they  certainly  are  not. 

What  we  will  call  the  conscience,  for  want  of  a better 
word,  of  people  such  as  these  KaCongos,  who  are  still  under  the 
power  of  a religion  full  of  superstition,  is  peculiarly  sensitive. 
As  then  they  fully  believe  that  the  Great  Hidden  Power  will 
expose  them,  is  it  a wonderful  conclusion  to  arrive  at  that  this 
fear  reacts  upon  their  system  ? The  next  time  you  are  in  fear 
and  trembling,  just  try  to  eat  a mouthful  of  dry  bread ; and  I 
think  that  after  that  you  will  be  a step  nearer  faith  in  trial  by 


140  NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 

ordeal  than  you  are  to-day,  and  that  you  will  easily  understand 
how  a native  suffering  from  a guilty  conscience,  and  dreading 
discovery,  standing  in  the  presence  of  the  Nganga.  and  the 
people,  when  suddenly  called  upon  to  swallow  a piece  of  dry 
mandioco,  may  probably  be  choked  in  his  terrible  effort  to  do 
so.  And  if  fear  acts  upon  the  system  in  this  way  in  this  case, 
why  should  we  doubt  its  action  in  other  ordeals  ? 

The  swindling  comes  in  when  a rich  sinner  confesses  his  sin  to 
the  Nganga,  and  bribes  him  to  see  him  through  the  ordeal  safely. 
The  Nganga  promises ; and  the  sinner,  no  longer  the  victim  of 
fear,  gets  through  the  ordeal,  even  if  the  Nganga  does  not  help 
him.  But  the  unscrupulous  Nganga  does  often  help  by  putting 
a bean  in  the  powdered  bark,  or  casca,  and  thus  ensuring 
its  rejection  by  the  stomach,  and  by  other  tricks  known  to 
him. 

We  know  that  St.  Wilfrid  built  an  abbey  near  Ripon,  which 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  950,  and  that  the  privilege  of  ordeal  by 
fire  and  water  was  granted  to  this  church ; yet  we  do  not  hear 
people  talking  of  St.  Wilfrid  as  an  old  humbug.  They  give 
him  the  benefit  of  the  doubt,  and  call  him  a saint.  And  yet  I 
have  no  doubt  that  there  were  unscrupulous  priests  in  those 
days,  quite  equal  in  villany  to  the  vilest  Nganga  Nkissi  of 
to-day. 

But  before  a man  is  brought  to  his  trial  there  must  be  some 
evidence  against  him  ; and  this  is  supplied  by  the  Nganga,  who, 
having  gone  through  a process  of  divining,  accuses  the  man 
of  being  a poisoner,  spell -binder,  thief,  or  adulterer.  Thus,  a 
person  falling  sick  will  not  presume  that  his  sickness  is  brought 
about  by  his  own  folly,  but  rather  concludes  that  someone  is 
quietly  poisoning  him.  He  therefore  calls  in  a Nganga ; and  it 


PALAVERS. 


141 


is  this  man’s  business  to  divine  the  evil-doer,  or  to  tell  the 
sufferer  that  his  sickness  is  a natural  one. 

I have  often  known  my  servants  get  up  in  the  night  after  a 
disagreeable  dream  and  fire  off  their  guns  to  drive  the  evil 
power  away,  and  the  next  day  busy  themselves  by  divining  who 
the  person  was  that  was  trying  to  get  at  them. 

I will  close  this  collection  of  miscellaneous  frag- 
ments with  an  account  Mr.  Dennett  gives  of  the 
method  of  conducting  a native  palaver,  a story  that 
shows  in  what  respect  the  decisions  of  the  law  were 
held,  and  a story  showing  the  danger  that  is  in 
words. 


PALAVERS. 

It  has  struck  me,  as  it  must  have  struck  all  residents  in  Africa, 
that  the  force  of  reason  and  logic,  as  illustrated  in  his  many 
palavers,  plays  no  mean  part  in  the  life  of  the  Fjort. 

A discussion  takes  place  between  two  natives  which  leads  to  a 
quarrel.  Each  party  relates  his  side  of  the  question  to  some 
friend,  these  friends  enter  into  the  discussion,  but  fail  to  settle 
the  question  in  dispute.  A bet  is  then  made  between  the  two 
in  the  following  way  : one  offers  the  other  a corner  of  his  cloth 
(a  dress),  and  the  other  taking  his  knife  cuts  it  off.  Or  a stick  is 
broken  into  two  parts,  each  keeping  his  part  until  the  palaver  is 
settled.  The  dispute  is  then  referred  to  a prince,  in  whose  pre- 
sence it  is  66  talked  out.”  This  prince  decides  the  matter,  and  is 
paid  for  his  trouble.  This  the  Fjort  calls  u Ku  funda  nKana,” 
that  is  to  plead  and  circumstantiate  a cause. 

Palavers  of  the  above  kind  of  course  are  easily  settled,  but  the 


142 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


more  serious  questions,  such  as  those  of  shedding  blood  and  inter- 
tribal dispute,  are  far  more  imposing  and  formal.  It  matters 
not  whether  the  tribes  have  had  recourse  to  arms  in  their  en- 
deavours to  settle  the  palaver ; no  question  is  considered  finally 
settled  until  it  has  been  properly  and  judicially  talked  out.  In 
wars  of  this  kind  the  stronger  may  gain  the  day,  but  the 
weaker,  if  not  entirely  annihilated,  will  bide  his  time,  and  bring 
the  palaver  up  again  on  some  future  and  more  favourable  oc- 
casion, and  probably  be  successful  in  getting  right  given  to  him 
after  all.  The  palaver  settled,  the  fine  inflicted  paid,  the  whole 
question  is  closed  for  ever.* 

The  princes  before  whom  the  palaver  is  to  be  talked  are 
generally  seated  near  the  trunk  of  some  wide-spreading,  shade- 
giving  tree.  The  audience  sit  opposite  to  them — the  defendant 
and  plaintiff  and  their  followers  on  either  side,  the  space  left 
being  thus  formed  with  a hollow  square. 

If  the  palaver  is  one  of  great  importance,  and  the  parties 
opposed  to  each  other  are  wealthy,  they  will  employ  their 
pleaders  or  Nzonzi  (who  know  how  to  speak).  The  plaintiff 
states  his  case.  The  defendant  states  his.  The  simple  hearing 
of  the  supposed  facts  of  the  case  may  take  days,  for  each  has  to 
trace  back  the  palaver  to  its  origin.  66  If  you  want  to  catch  a 
rat,”  says  the  Fjort,  “ go  to  its  hole.”  Then  the  Nzonzi  of  the 
plaintiff  argues  the  case,  showing  that  under  each  head  his 
party  is  in  the  right,  illustrating  his  speech  by  well-known 
comparisons,  proverbs,  truisms,  and  songs.  The  Nzonzi  of 
the  defendant,  on  the  other  hand,  takes  up  each  heading  and 
argues  against  it.  The  followers  on  each  side  emphasize  each 

* This  is  common  to  all  the  West  African  tribes  I know,  and  not  con- 
fined to  the  Fjort.  M.  H.  K. 


THE  STORY  OF  A PARTNERSHIP. 


143 


conclusion  drawn  by  the  Nzonzi  by  repeating  his  last  sentence, 
by  clapping  their  hands,  or  by  joining  in  the  chorus  of  the  song 
that  the  Nzonzi  has  sung  to  illustrate  his  case.  If  this  song  is 
a stirring  one  and  does  not  tell  much  either  way,  princes  and 
audience  as  well  as  both  sides  join  in  it  until  by  a terrific  grunt 
the  presiding  prince  silences  the  court. 

This  kind  of  thing  goes  on  for  many  days,  perhaps,  until  the 
two  have  as  it  were  talked  themselves  dry,  then,  after  leaving 
the  court  to  drink  water  (as  they  say),  the  princes,  having 
decided  upon  the  guilt  of  the  litigant,  return.  The  presiding 
prince  then,  going  through  the  counts  once  more,  gives  his 
judgment.  Song  after  song  is  sung,  hands  are  clapped,  and 
telling  words  are  repeated,  until  as  the  prince  nears  the  end  of 
his  discourse  the  whole  court  is  led  by  pure  reason  to  admit  the 
justice  of  his  words  and  judgment. 

Then  a great  uproar  ensues,  the  last  song  is  sung  with 
terrible  enthusiasm,  men  jump  up  and  twist  themselves  about, 
dancing  and  waving  their  spears  and  guns  above  their  heads. 
The  condemned  is  fined  and  given  so  many  days  to  pay,  or  if 
the  punishment  be  death,  he  is  immediately  tied  up  and  either 
killed  or  ransomed  according  to  his  position.  If  the  dispute  has 
been  between  two  tribes,  after  the  fine  has  been  paid  an  agree- 
ment is  made  between  the  two  parties,  and  a slave  killed,  to  seal 
the  compact. 


THE  STORY  OF  A PARTNERSHIP. 

There  were  two  partners  in  trade,  but  they  were  of  different 
tribes ; one  was  of  the  tribe  of  Mandamba,  the  other  of  that  of 
Nsasso.  They  were  going  to  sell  a goat.  On  their  way  to 


144 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


market  the  Mandamba  man  said  to  the  Nsasso  man  : u You  go 
on  ahead,  while  I go  into  the  bush  ; I will  tie  the  goat  up  here, 
and  catch  you  up  shortly.” 

u Ah,”  thought  the  Nsasso  man,  “ he  wants  to  give  me  the 
slip.” 

So  he  assented  and  went  on  ahead.  But  when  he  saw  that 
the  Mandamba  man  had  tied  up  the  goat  and  gone  into  the 
bush,  he  came  back  and  took  the  goat,  and  sold  it  quickly. 
Then  he  returned  to  the  Mandamba  man.  They  met,  and  the 
Nsasso  man  asked  the  Mandamba  man  how  it  was  that  he  had 
been  so  long. 

(<  Oh,  I have  lost  the  goat,”  he  replied. 

“ Well,  how  stupid  it  was  of  you  not  to  have  given  me  charge 
of  the  goat  while  you  went  into  the  bush  ! ” 

u Let  us  go  to  the  market,”  said  the  Mandamba  man,  u we 
may  find  the  goat  there  ” (for  a suspicion  of  what  had  occurred 
crossed  his  mind). 

“ Very  well,”  said  the  Nsasso  man. 

On  arriving  at  the  market  they  saw  the  goat  in  the  hands  of 
a certain  man. 

66  Who  sold  you  that  goat  ? ” said  the  Nsasso  man. 

u Why,  you  to  be  sure,”  said  the  man. 

u In  truth  then  our  partnership  is  at  an  end,  for  you  have 
grossly  deceived  me,”  said  the  Mandamba  man. 

And  they  went  before  the  king,  Nteka  Matunga,  and  the 
Nsasso  man  said  he  thought  the  Mandamba  man  meant  to  play 
him  a trick. 

“ Yes,”  said  the  king,  u perhaps  he  did  intend  to  do  so,  as 
you  are  of  different  families,  and  do  not  trust  one  another  ; but 
you  did  play  the  trick,  which  amounts  to  robbery.”  The  king 


THE  DANGER  IN  WORDS. 


145 


condemned  the  Nsasso  man  to  be  burnt,  but  he  promised  to  pay 
the  price  of  his  life  to  the  Mandamba  man,  and  the  latter  agreed 
to  receive  payment,  and  thus  the  palaver  was  settled. 

THE  DANGER  IN  WORDS. 

The  Fjort,  as  we  have  seen,  is  quick  to  give  a subtle  meaning 
to  words  that  may  have  no  evil  significance.  The  following  may 
help  to  bring  this  force  of  words  before  you. 

Kingolla  one  day  went  to  Banana  and  came  back  to  his  town 
in  rather  a happy  state,  and  thus  influenced  he  called  upon  his 
sister  Cha  and  said  : 66  Keep  up  your  health  and  strength  and 
look  well  after  your  children,  they  are  of  a great  family,  and 
must  live  to  prolong  the  race.” 

u What  can  he  mean  ? ” thought  the  sister.  u We  are  all  in 
good  health  ! ” 

Next  day  one  of  the  children  fell  sick  and  died.  And  Cha 
told  her  father  all  that  Kingolla  had  said,  and  how  she  feared 
that  he  had  bewitched  her  little  one. 

The  father  accused  Kingolla  of  having  poisoned  the  little 
one. 

Kingolla  denied  the  charge. 

“ Take  casca*  then,”  said  the  father,  iC  and  let  God  judge 
between  us.” 

Kingolla  took  casca  and  vomited,  thus  proving  his  innocence. 

I watched  Kingolla’s  career,  and  as  it  may  interest  you 
to  know  more  about  him,  I give  you  the  following  as  a sequel 
to  the  above. 

Some  time  after  this,  Kingolla  committed  adultery  with  the 
wife  of  a man  named  Lallu.  Lallu  caught  him  in  the  act, 

* Casca,  or  cassia,  or  NKasa,  the  powdered  bark  of  a tree. 

L 


146 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


and  fell  upon  his  wife,  and  stabbed  her  to  death.  Then  the 
father  of  the  woman  was  very  wroth  with  Lallu  for  spilling  the 
blood  of  his  daughter,  when  by  the  laws  of  the  land  he  (the 
father)  was  willing  to  take  his  daughter  back  again  and  to  pay 
Lallu,  not  only  what  he  had  received  for  her,  but  also  a sum 
equal  to  the  value  of  the  food  and  clothing  Lallu  had  given  her 
during  the  time  she  had  been  with  him.  Thus  the  father  declared 
war  against  Lallu  and  his  family,  and  they  fought.  Now 
Kingolla  joined  the  side  of  the  father,  and  was  the  only  man 
killed  in  that  war. 


Since  the  foregoing  was  in  type  I have  received 
Mr.  Dennett’s  notes  on  certain  points  raised  in  the 
Introduction.  Such  of  them  as  relate  to  Nkissism 
and  the  allied  subject  of  Kazila,  or  Xina,  are  here 
inserted,  at  the  risk  of  some  repetition,  since  they 
help  us  to  form  a clearer  conception  of  those  matters. 

Nkissism  is  divided  into  four  parts  : 1.  Nkissi’nsi  (or  Nkissi 
anci)  Earth  or  Nature ; Nkissi,  with  the  king  as  high  priest. 
2.  Nkissi,  the  wooden  images  into  which  nails  are  driven,  with 
their  priests  or  Ngangas.  This  division  may  be  termed  Nganga 
Nkissi.  3.  Nkissi  kissi,  little  fetishes,  or  family  fetishes,  with  a 
family  Nganga.  4.  Medicines,  with  their  Nganga  bilongo,  or 
medicine  man. 

The  division  here  made  by  Mr.  Dennett  is  interest- 
ing, because,  under  the  four  fairly  distinct  schools  of 


NKISSISM. 


147 


Fetish  existent  in  West  Africa,  you  will  find  these 
four  divisions  in  the  religion.  I would  prefer  to  use 
the  word  departments , for  the  form  of  religion  each 
of  these  departments  deals  with  is  the  same  in  essence. 
The  king  deals  with  one  class  of  affairs,  the  medicine- 
man with  another,  and  the  private  individual  sees  to 
his  home-fetish  for  himself.  Mr.  Dennett  has  called 
the  Nganga  bilongo  “ the  medicine-man,”  but  this 
term,  I think,  belongs  more  correctly  to  the  Nganga 
Nkissi.  For  the  Nganga  bilongo  is  the  Fjort  repre- 
sentative of  our  apothecary,  and  is  quite  a reasonable 
person  in  his  way,  and  it  is  Nganga  Nkissi  who 
represents  that  class  to  which  the  name  u medicine- 
man ” has  been  applied  by  European  writers.  Nganga 
in  Fjort,  Mr.  Dennett  says,  means  Repeater,  i.e.  he  who 
repeats  the  secrets  of  native  religion,  family  affairs, 
or  medicine,  or,  as  I should  say,  those  parts  of  religion 
appertaining  to  these  several  things;  for  no  Nganga 
tackles  all  of  them,  but  takes  a department. 

Mr.  Dennett’s  most  important  statement  is  on 
Kazila,  he  says : 

As  it  is  pronounced  to-day  it  might  mean  u no  road,”  and  we 
must  remember  that  in  old  Portuguese  ch  had  the  force  of  k , 
and  g had  a sound  between  j and  z.  So  Merolla’s  66  Chegilla  ” 
is  evidently  the  same  thing  as  the  Kazila.  But  there  is  some- 
thing uncanny  about  this  word ; for  some  natives  say  it  was 
given  them  by  the  Portuguese,  and  if  so,  tea  or  he  is  simply  a 

l 2 


148 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


prefix,  and  the  word  was  giro, , which  means  gibberish  or  cant . 
The  Fjort  cannot  roll  his  r or  put  l in  its  place. 

The  native  word  (about  which  there  is  no  doubt)  for  these 
things  forbidden  is  (s.)  xina  (for)  Bina.  It  is  xina  to  steal,  to 
murder,  to  sleep  with  a woman  on  the  bare  earth,  and  to  eat  a 
certain  number  of  food-stuffs.  The  punishment  is  not  always 
death.  Sometimes  the  punishment  for  eating  a forbidden  food 
shows  itself  in  the  culprit’s  coming  out  in  spots  and  blotches. 
I know  one  family  that  will  not  eat  pigeons,  because  that  bird, 
by  scratching,  let  light  into  a cave  in  which  one  of  the  family’s 
ancestors  had  been  made  a prisoner.  Death  is  certainly  not 
necessarily  the  punishment  for  breaking  one’s  xina. 

Merolla’s  tale,  which  Miss  Kingsley  quotes  in  the  Introduc- 
tion (p.  xxv.),  proves  that  so  long  as  the  young  Negro  knew 
nothing  about  it,  he  was  u as  right  as  a trivet,”  and  that  it  was 
only  when  he  was  roughly  told  the  truth  that  his  fear  and 
power  of  imagination  got  the  better  of  him  and  killed  him. 
That  tale  is  incomplete,  for,  according  to  native  law,  the  host 
was  the  cause  of  the  young  Negro’s  death,  and  it  should  end 
up  with  : u and  the  relations  of  the  young  Negro  fell  upon 
the  host,  and  killed  him,  and  the  people  said  they  had 
done  well.”  Once  the  man  knew  that,  even  by  acci- 

dent, he  had  eaten  his  xina,  he  would  notice  something 
was  wrong,  and  he  would  go  to  the  Nganga  of  the 
fetish  set  apart  for  that  particular  crime,  and  get  the  thing 
righted,  or  suffer  sickness  or  death,  as  the  case  might  be. 
I grant  Miss  Kingsley  that  if  a native  gave  another  his 
xina  to  eat,  and  that  person  died  within  a decent  period, 
he  would  feel  he  had  murdered  him ; so  that  when  casca  was 
given  to  him  to  eat  as  an  ordeal,  he  would  die  in  almost  the  exactly 


NKISSISM. 


149 


same  way  as  that  in  which  the  young  Negro  in  the  story  did. 
All  of  which  proves  the  terrible  hold  fear  mixed  with  imagina- 
tion has  over  the  Fjort’s  mind  and  stomach.  A pot  in  which 
any  xina  has  been  cooked  is  unclean  for  ever,  as  far  as  that 
person  is  concerned,  and  no  amount  of  washing  will  do.  As  I 
have  said,  xina  are  general  and  particular.  The  pig  is  xina  to 
all  royal  blood ; the  Ampa  kala,  or  buffalo,  to  the  Bakutu,  as  a 
punishment  to  them  for  not  listening  to  the  words  of  Maloango  ; 
the  antelope  to  a family  round  about  Fahi,  for  refusing  to  give 
water  to  a voice  in  the  bush  when  asked  for  it ; fish  of  certain 
inland  waters  to  certain  people,  near  Cabinda,  for  not  giving 
water  to  Nzambi  and  her  child  ; and  so  on.  The  Fjort  believes 
in  the  u voice  that  speaks,”  and  this  voice  (as  the  very  soul  of 
man)  is  taken  from  the  dead  father  and  placed  in  the  head  of  a 
living  relation,  and  it  speaks  to  the  dead  man’s  offspring,  and 
thus  what  was  his  xina  becomes  the  xina  of  his  offspring.  This 
is  what  the  reverend  fathers  would  call  u conversing  with  the 
devil.” 


APPENDIX  II. 


FJORT  SONGS. 

The  following  songs  and  additional  matter  by  Mr. 
Dennett  reached  the  Editor’s  hands  in  letters  after 
the  rest  of  the  book  was  in  type.  As  they  contained 
valuable  illustrations  of  the  native  customs  and  modes 
of  thought^  it  was  determined  to  add  them  by  way  of 
Appendix.  Unfortunately  the  photographs  of  the 
string  of  symbols  and  the  mode  of  using  it  were  in 
such  a condition  that  it  was  found  impossible  to 
reproduce  them.  Mr.  Dennett’s  description,  how- 
ever, is  so  clear  that  their  reproduction  is  hardly 
necessary. 

The  Editor  has  to  thank  Miss  Kingsley  for 
arranging  the  translation  and  explanation  furnished 
by  Mr.  Dennett  of  the  Song  of  Hunger,  and  for 
further  elucidating  some  of  its  obscurities.  His  prac- 
tice has  been  to  give  a translation  of  each  word  of  the 
song  separately,  and  at  the  end  of  a line  or  phrase  to 
paraphrase  the  whole  or  translate  it  as  closely  as  the 


FJORT  SONGS. 


151 


differences  of  idiom  of  Bantu  and  Aryan  languages 
permit.  It  was  thought  too  tedious  to  reproduce  this 
procedure  in  the  case  of  every  song ; hence,  in  four 
out  of  the  five  songs  here  printed,  only  the  translation 
or  paraphrase  of  the  entire  line  or  phrase  is  given. 
In  the  case  of  the  Song  of  Hunger,  however,  Mr. 
Dennett’s  procedure  has  been  retained,  as  an  illus- 
tration of  the  construction  of  the  Bantu  song. 

The  name  given  to  the  first  of  the  following  songs 
is  Miss  Kingsley’s  suggestion. 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  symbol  X stands 
throughout  for  tch  or  dj . 

THE  SONG  OF  LIFE. 

I now  have  the  pleasure  of  enclosing  two  photographs, 
representing,  the  one  a string  of  symbols  or  headings  of  a 
native  song,  and  the  other  the  boy  singing  the  song  from  the 
string. 

The  song  itself  and  the  string  came  from  the  Mayumba 
district,  i.e.,  that  country  to  the  north  and  east  of  Loango. 

The  string  is  composed  of  pieces  of  stick,  shells,  calabashes, 
and  skins  and  feathers  strung  together. 

1st  line.  A piece  of  rounded  stick  about  an  inch  long. 

2nd  ,,  The  shell  of  a peanut. 

3rd  ,,  A piece  of  rounded  stick  with  two  notches  in  it. 

4th  ,,  Two  pieces  of  rounded  stick  (two  wives  of  the  dead  repre- 
sented by  a small  bundle  of  cloth). 

5th  ,,  A piece  of  rounded  stick  (ximanga  liambu). 

6th  ,,  Two  pieces  of  rounded  stick  (ngoma  and  mavungu). 


152 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


7th 

line 

A piece  of  calabash  (ntumbu). 

8th 

it 

Two  pieces  of  rounded  stick  (two  women). 
One  little  piece  of  mandioca. 

One  piece  of  husk  of  palm-kernel. 

9th 

tt 

One  piece  of  rounded  stick  (one  woman,  JBuketi). 

10th 

if 

, , , , with  string  round  it  (nganga  nsassi). 

11th 

ft 

» „ (Buvali). 

One  piece  of  hollow  wood  for  canoe. 

12th 

tt 

One  rounded  piece  of  calabash  (sun). 

One  half-moon-shaped  piece  of  calabash  (moon). 

13th 

tt 

One  short  piece  of  round  stick  (two  notches). 
One  small  round  stick  (hammer). 

One  small  bundle  of  cloth  (Bisakala). 

14th 

tt 

One  piece  of  wood  in  shape  of  cross  supposed  to  represent  man 
with  drum  between  his  legs. 

A very  small  piece  of  wood  as  drumstick. 

15th 

tt 

One  round  piece  of  wood  (xivunda). 
One  smaller  piece  (son). 

A bit  of  the  leaf  of  Indian  corn. 

16th 

tt 

A flat  piece  of  wood  representing  bark  of  a tree. 

17th 

tt 

Round  piece  of  stick  with  string  round  top  (Nganga  bi 
yango). 

18th 

tt 

Round  piece  of  stick,  one  notch  (son). 
Small  piece  of  stick,  drumstick  (ngoma). 

19th 

tt 

Flat  piece  of  stick  like  spoon  (cease  eating). 

20th 

tt 

Two  little  bits  of  stem  of  tobacco  (pipe  and  tobacco). 

21st 

ft 

Small  flat  stick  (xibala  nganzi). 

22nd 

tt 

Rather  long  round  stick  with  forked  stick  tied  round  the 
top  representing  Father  Makuika,  a prisoner. 

23rd 

tt 

Small  piece  of  pipe. 

24th 

tt 

Round  piece  of  stick  tied  round  the  middle. 

25th 

tt 

Small  piece  of  grass. 

26th 

tt 

Shell. 

27th 

tt 

Imitation  of  a comb. 

Piece  of  wood  like  hand-mirror. 

28th 

tf 

Round  stick  tied  to  string  f way  up. 

29th 

tt 

Skin  of  Mpakasa. 

30th 

ft 

Tail  of  Ngumba. 
Piece  of  skin. 

31st 

tt 

Piece  of  skin  of  big  antelope  (sungu). 

32nd 

tt 

Tail-feather  of  parrot  (nkusu). 

,,  ,,  pheasant  (mbulu  nkoko). 

FJORT  SONGS. 


153 


So  much,  then,  for  the  symbols  ; now  for  the  song.  One  boy 
holds  one  end  of  the  string  while  the  singer  holds  the  other ; 
then,  as  the  latter  sings,  his  fingers  touch  the  symbols.  He 
sings  a sentence,  the  other  boy  and  the  onlookers  repeat  it. 

1.  Xitini  xinkondo  xifumina  ku  Sundi.  (Shoots  of  the  silk-cotton  tree 
came  from  Sundi.  )* 

2.  Lunguba  lu  nkuanji  lu  fumina  ku  Sundi.  (And  peanuts,  which  are 
now  so  common  also,  came  from  Sundi. )t 

3.  Ma  ngombi  xinanga  nquanga.  (O,  mother,  ngombi  dance  the 
nquanga.) 

4.  Xibaiia  niombo  bakanga  vulubongo.  (Tie  up  the  corpse  in  native 
grass-cloth.) 

5.  Ximanga  liambu  buna  ku  manga  busu  ku  bititi.  (The  man  who  does 
not  wish  to  hear  the  word  turns  his  face  to  the  grass.) 

6.  Ngoma  i Mavungu  ba  nkote  mi  kunji.  (Ngoma  and  Mavungu 
[Truth  and  Falsehood]  are  present  at  all  palavers.) 

7.  N tumpunganga  ntumpu  ilanga  ma  bungu.  (Tell  us  openly  the 
palaver  you  have  hidden  in  your  heart.) 

8.  Bilezi  bixentu  ku  yolo,  biyolo  m’uenda  ku  lindaiia.  (Two  young 
ladies  after  smearing  themselves  over  with  takula,  or  red  paint,  go  to 
visit  their  lovers.) 

9.  Buketi  nkuendanga  ku  buala,  keti  nkuendanga  ku  buala  kutanga 
babota.  (Buketi  keeps  on  going  to  town,  going  to  town  [because  she  is 
pregnant ; may  she]  bring  forth  her  child  well.) 

10.  Nganga  Nsassi  Kubela  ku  mbela.  (Nganga  Nsassi  [Suami]  is  sick.) 

11.  Buyali  ku  buyali  tuala  ko  nlungu,  mino  ku  simika  nlungu  muana 
ku  banda.  ([A  man  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  shouts]  “ Buyali, 
Buyali,  bring  hither  thy  canoe  [I  want  to  cross  this  river].”  [Buyali 
answers]  : “I  am  pushing  my  canoe  along  with  a bamboo  ; my  child  is  at 
the  bottom  of  the  river.”) 

12.  Ntangu  mu  luanda,  ngonde  ne  bi  sunji.  (The  sun  is  always 
marching  [as  in  a hammock],  and  meets  the  new  moon  on  the  beach.) 

13.  Nkubi  nyundu  ’mduda  bi  sengo,  kududa,  kududa,  mioko  u aka 
nxienzo,  bonga  bi  sakala  u dudila  bi  sengo.  (The  blacksmith  by  beating 
makes  the  hoe  ; he  beats  and  beats  the  iron  until  his  hammer  [too  hot  to 

* And  now  fishermen  in  Cabinda,  etc. , make  their  nets  and  floats  from 
its  bark. 

t Sundi  is  the  grass  country  beyond  the  Mayomba  district. 


154 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


hold]  drops  to  the  ground.  [Says  his  friend  :]  “ Take  this  bit  of  native 
cloth  to  hold  your  hammer  with,  and  go  on  beating  the  iron  and  make 
your  hoe.”) 

14.  Akubemba  ndungu  kubemba  i xikonko.  ([He  addresses  the 
drummer:]  “Take  your  drum  and  put  it  between  your  legs,  and  your 
drum-stick,  and  beat  the  drum.”) 

15.  Xivunda  xibuala  xinkenia  li  sango,  kukenia  kukenia  li  eno  li  aka 
nxienzo  ; bikela  muana  mudidi  ku  manisia  li  sango.  (When  a man  in  town 
is  old  and  eats  Indian  corn,  he  leaves  some  corn  on  the  cob  ; and  the  corn 
he  leaves,  his  son  is  forced  to  finish.) 

16.  Lubalu  lubaluka  vi  xifumba  ? (How  is  it  my  family  respect  me  no 
longer  ?) 

17.  Nganga  biyango  biyango  ba  sumuka.  (Some  one  has  touched  my 
birth-fetish  [nganga  biyango],  and  it  has  lost  its  virtue.) 

18.  Muana  mbela  ngoma  mi  ntomba.  (My  child  is  sick ; fetch  the 
ngoma  [little  drum.]) 

19.  Bika  i lia  malandu  e landu  landu  mabungu.  (Let  me  eat  malandu 
[a  fruit]  and  remember  the  whole  palaver.)* 

20.  Sungu  mu  xi  timba,  liamba  mu  nkondo.  ([Put]  tobacco  in  the 
pipe,  liamba  [hemp]  in  the  calabash.) 

21.  Xibala  nganzi  balanga  mabungu.  (To  think  heavily,  with  a frown 
on  one’s  forehead  [nganzi],  about  the  palaver). 

22.  Tata  makuika  bueka  bonso  mbi  lilanga  bueka  ieka  mu  xivanga. 
(Father  Makuika,  who  is  a prisoner,  is  saluted  by  his  sons,  and  answers  : 
“ Don’t  salute  me  ; can’t  you  see  the  yoke  on  my  neck  ? ”) 

23.  Nkonko  xitumba  bakulu  bito  babika.  (An  old  pipe  left  by  a rela- 
tion must  not  be  thrown  away.) 

24.  Muamba  sango  ntiti  bilongo.  (Renowned  muamba  [yellow-tree]  is 
our  medicine-tree.) 

25.  Xizika  zika  nzila  nkulu  ntu  bititi.  (Xizika  [grass  with  great  roots] 
is  the  old  man  of  the  road  [nkulu  ntu  = wisehead.]) 

26.  Seve  nganga  sevanga  mabungu.  (The  laugher  hears  good  words  and 
goes  on  laughing. ) 

27.  Kusimba  xisanu  ku  simbuanga  lu  emueno.  (When  you  comb  your 
hair,  hold  the  glass  before  you.) 

28.  Xisinza  mazila  umananga  milembo.  (Stumps  on  the  road  keep  on 
damaging  one’s  toes. ) 

29.  Mapakasa  xinuaini  ntuandi  u tabuka.  (The  buffalo  fights  until  his 
head  falls  off. ) 

* The  malandu  is  a fruit  given  to  a man  to  give  him  the  power  of 
remembering,  and  the  will  to  speak  all  that  is  hidden  in  his  heart. 


SONG  OF  yHE  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT  PRINCE.  155 

30.  Nzau  e xilanga,  ngumba  imimbiekesi.  (The  elephant  has  a tail 
[the  hairs  of  which  are  a valuable  ornament],  the  porcupine  has  spines.) 

31.  Sungu  kulila  mu  binanga.  (Sungu  [the  name  of  a very  large  kind 
of  antelope]  eats  on  the  top  of  hills. ) 

32.  Nkusu  mu  nkunda,  nbulu  nkoko  kuta  nilolo.  (The  parrot  perches 
on  a branch,  the  pheasant  sings  his  song  [ko,  ko,  ko,  ku,  ku.]) 

SONG  OF  THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT  PRINCE. 

It  has  been  a very  difficult  matter  to  get  the  song  together. 
One  cannot  pick  it  up  while  they  are  singing  it,  for  many  of 
the  words  are  new  to  one  ; and  to  sit  out  of  sight,  perhaps  in  a 
cramped  position,  from  7 p.m.  until  4 a.m.  is  no  joke,  and  not 
an  aid  to  one’s  work.  To  go  openly  to  such  a meeting  means 
either  a disturbance  of  the  peace  or  a change  in  the  programme. 
Then  when  one  has  got  the  rough  part  done  and  begins  to  ask 
questions  about  the  song,  the  native  66  fights  shy.”  He  is 
sufficiently  accustomed  to  the  white  man’s  ways  to  know  that 
he  will  not  give  him  credit  for  being  serious,  and  he  does  not 
like  his  ways  laughed  at  It  needs  a native  (if  he  is  a good 
man)  of  great  moral  courage  to  tell  a white  man  these  things ; 
and  if  he  is  a bad  one  he  must  be  a great  villain,  without  any 
sense  of  respect  for  the  white  man  he  is  conversing  with,  to 
speak  upon  such  a subject.  It  is  greatly  to  the  Fjort’s  credit 
that  he  is  not  worse  and  more  degraded  than  he  is,  for  he  has 
forgotten  the  deep  meaning  of  the  words  he  uses,  which  per- 
haps would  keep  him  pure  in  thought  in  the  midst  of  his  u wor- 
ship ” (?)  of  maternity,  or  earth  as  the  mother  and  bearer  of  all 
things.  Watching  the  Fjort  at  his  burial  ceremonies,  and  not 
knowing  the  meaning  of  the  words  of  his  song,  no  one  could 
possibly  detect  the  slightest  sign  of  indecency.  Some  who,  as 
Chicaia  said,  had  shame,  wore  the  leaves  of  the  mandioca 
before  their  persons,  and  these  were  under  the  influence  of 


156 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


Christianity.  Personally,  the  pure  and  unadulterated  heathen 
seemed  to  me  the  more  decent  of  the  two,  naked  as  he  was,  for 
he,  like  the  half-naked  stoker  on  board  a steamer,  struck  me  as 
a man  who  had  a certain  work  to  do,  and  was  not  afraid  to 
do  it.  * * * * 

The  Fjort  either  destroys  the  house  in  which  his  late  relative 
dwelt  after  burial,  or  else  dismantles  it  and  sells  the  material  to 
some  other  family.  He  plants  mandioca  in  the  ground  where 
the  deceased’s  bed  rested,  so  that  people  shall  not  build  there 
again.  The  wives  sleep  in  the  shimbec  with  the  corpse,  but 
none  of  the  family  dare  sleep  in  it  after  the  burial  of  the 
deceased,  for  fear  of  being  considered  his  poisoner  or  be- 
witcher.  They  fear  a meeting  with  the  ghost,  or  chimbindi, 
of  the  deceased,  for  no  one  has  been  known  to  live  more  than 
two  days  after  having  been  beaten  by  one. 

I took  instantaneous  photographs  of  the  shimbec  and  coffin  of 
my  cook’s  father,  whose  death  and  burial  I have  related. 

In  my  walks  through  KaCongo  it  was  by  no  means  a rare 
occurrence  to  come  across  a place  where  orange,  lime,  and 
mango-trees  were  found  growing  in  a half- wild  state ; levelled 
terraces,  raised  foundations,  and  neglected  mandioca  planta- 
tions clearly  pointed  to  the  fact  that  a village  had  once  existed 
there.  Upon  enquiry  I found  that  these  places  had  been 
deserted,  owing  to  the  number  of  deaths  from  small-pox.  This 
is  one  of  the  reasons  why  a prince,  although  he  may  have  a fine 
house,  generally  lives  in  a small  shimbec  by  the  side  of  it. 
This  custom  may  also  be  one  of  the  reasons  why  the  Fjort  is,  as 
a rule,  so  poorly  housed,  apart  from  the  fear  he  has  of  being 
considered  a witch  if  he  builds  himself  a substantial  dwelling. 


SONG  OF  THE  BURIAL  OF  THE  FJORT  PRINCE.  157 


If  millionaires  at  home  were  as  easily  frightened  by  the 
Socialists,  where  should  we  all  be  ? 

Now  for  the  song.  It  is  past  sundown,  and  the  relations  and 
friends  about  to  bury  their  chief  are  seated  around  the  coffin, 
that  as  yet  does  not  contain  the  corpse.  That  relation  who  has 
undertaken  the  burial  now  arises,  and  beating  the  coffin  with 
his  hand,  cries  out : 

1.  “ Mpolo  ku  fu.”  (Bene  est  mori  et  quiescere.) 

Again  he  hits  the  coffin,  and  cries  : 

2.  “ Mpola  makata.”  (Testiculi  bene  quiescunt.) 

Again  he  beats  the  case,  and  shouts  : 

3.  “ Mpolo  xikolo.”  (Cunnus  bene  quiescit.) 

4.  “ Mpolo  msutu.”  (Penis  bene  quiescit.) 

5.  “Ku  fua  nkulu  u tuba  bu  ao.”  (Et  spiritus  mortuus  est  et  dicendi 
facultas.) 

Then  the  people  there  assembled  take  off  their  clothes,  and, 
after  the  chief  mourner  has  sung  the  following  verse,  burst 
forth  in  song,  repeating  the  same  words  and  tune  time  after 
time. 

1.  “ Ku  aba  si  tuli  monanga.”  (In  olden  days  of  the  earth  [these  good 
things]  were  often  seen.) 

The  song  is  now  changed  to : 

2.  “ Basi  uanda  liboili  banonga  mpakala  bikolo.”  (Basi  [the  Basi,  or 
secret  society]  illius  oppidi  saccum  virginitatum  habent.) 

This  song  is  sung  by  all  until  they  are  tired  of  it,  when 
another  one  is  given  out,  and  so  on. 

3.  “Bakakata  boili  umquenda  o.”  (The  old  folk  of  the  town  are  all 
dying.) 


158 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


4.  Auj4i  ko  u rata  mikala  abu  uaka  mkuta  ’mpinda”  (You  did  not 
plant  nor  hoe,  and  now  you  have  a basket  of  peanuts ; [where  did  you 
get  it  ?].) 

5.  “ Neno  uak’ili  bulu  msutu  nako  uvanga  li  bulu.”  (Vulva  cavea  est, 
quam  fecit  penis.) 

6.  “ Beno  ni  kufulanga  nkossa  ubilo  nkeia  kubenga  nkossa  kubengila 
nyamu  milenji.”  (You  are  always  asking  about  the  lobster ; don’t  you 
know  that  its  teeth  [mouth]  are  misplaced,  and  that  when  you  boil  it,  it 
becomes  red  up  to  its  hair  ?) 

7.  “ Xilumbu  xina  xinquenda  yaia  masuella  kwitekanga.”  (The  day  that 
my  brother  goes  [dies]  I keep  on  shedding  tears.) 

8.  “ Ma  mbamba*  songa  neno  uvisia  munu  uaka  enxienzo.”  (Mam- 
bamba,  utere  cunno  bene,  donee  os  ejus  doleat.) 

9.  “ Abu  Me  makata  mavia  mbazu.”  (Dum  dormis,  testiculi  ardent). 

10.  “ Abu  lel4  msutu  mavia  mbazu.”  (Dum  dormis,  ardet  penis.) 

11.  “ Abu  lele  xikoalo  xavia  mbazu.”  (Dum  dormis,  ardet  cunnus.) 

Then  comes  the  final  part  of  this  song  : 

12.  “Una  uku  vena  uli  ku  linda  mayaka  ma  mona  u liliobua.”  (One 
gives  without  being  asked.  The  new  mandioca  one  plants,  another 
eats.) 

Then  the  people  sing  ordinary  songs  until  the  cock  crows ; 
then  they  put  the  corpse  into  the  coffin.  The  wife  of  the  dead 
prince  then  places  a small  gourd  into  a 66  matet,”  or  basket, 
and  goes  to  the  place  she  has  been  in  the  habit  of  going 
to  fetch  water.  On  arriving  there,  she  falls  into  the  water 
once,  twice,  three  times,  and  her  part  in  the  ceremony  of 
the  burial  of  the  Fjort  is  at  an  end,  and  she  is  free. 

When  the  wife  has  left  the  coffin,  the  chief  mourner  again 
sings : 

13.  “ Mingenza  monami  kuluma  tuenda  Kamangot  u fua.”  (Young 
man,  my  son,  push  and  go  ; Kamango  is  dead.) 

14.  “ Mueniyambi  f ngulubu  xina  xikoada  ku  lia.”  (Mueniyambi,  they 

* Ma  mbamba  is  said  by  the  Fjort  to  be  the  name  of  a man  of  old,  and 
to-day  he  attaches  no  meaning  to  the  name. 

t Kamango,  they  say,  is  the  name  of  an  old  prince. 

t Mueniyambi,  another  prince  of  old. 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  SNAKE. 


159 


said,  did  not  eat  pig  [but  one  day  he  asked  them  what  it  was  he  was 
eating,  and  they  had  to  admit  that]  he  was  eating  the  foot  of  a pig.) 

Then  the  coffin  is  placed  in  the  hole  dug  for  it,  and  the  earth 
is  heaped  up  over  it  by  willing  hands ; and  as  the  Fjort  throws 
the  earth  upon  the  coffin,  he  murmurs : 

“ Bakulu  * vandu  vandu.”  (People  of  spirit-land,  be  at  rest,  be  at  rest 
[and  don’t  bother  the  people  of  this  world].) 


THE  SONG  OF  THE  SNAKE. 

1 . Sanguila  mboma  kumina  muntu. 

2.  Mbelli  sandangu  nkambu  ku  vonda  muntu. 

3.  Aula  mani  Zinga  bazolila  muliambu. 

4.  Bakana  + ku  vonda,  ba  vonda  kua  u — 

5.  Macosso  muana  Danka  banzola  maka  lilanga. 

1.  [Si  quis,  in  oppidum  cum  venerit,  dicat]  anguem  parvulum 
hominem  devorasse,  [nemo  ei  credat.  Sic  Fjort  cum  primum 
de  paederastia  audivisset,  non  verum  esse  credidit.] 

2.  [Ut  inter  saltantes  opus  est]  cuivis  cultro,  quo  nescio  quern 
[illudentem]  occidat:  [sic  Fjort,  cum  primum  audivisset  aliquem 
hoc  facinus,  in  se  admisisse,  cultrum  desideravit,  quo  eum  occi- 
dere]. 

3.  Filius  Zingae,  [cujus  facies  velut]  gum-copal  [pulchra  erat], 
paederastiae  deditus  erat. 

* Bakulu — NTculu , as  I have  already  described  to  you,  is  that  part  of 
the  dead  which  the  Fjort  says  can  be  placed  in  the  head  of  a living 
person ; Ba,  Bantu  people  ; Kulu,  perhaps  soul,  spirit.  The  Fjort  say 
that  the  Bakulu  are  invisible  and  that  they  cannot  see  one  another ; but  they 
contradict  themselves,  for  on  referring  to  my  notes  I find  that  when  a man 
wishes  to  become  rich,  he  obtains  a fetish,  or  nkissi,  called  Buti,  and  when 
a man  who  has  obtained  this  fetish  dies,  his  nkulu  ties  up  other  Bakulu, 
and  places  them  in  the  corner  of  some  shimbec,  and  keeps  them  there. 

t Zinga  means  the  long-lived;  Bakana,  the  calculator , the  man  of 
thought . 


160 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


4.  Bakana  [eum]  occidere  [voluit,  et  filius  Zingae  respondit:] 
Occide  [me,  si  vis,  at  ego  in  flagitio  pergam]. 

5.  Macosso,  puer  Dankee  [albi  hominis]  dominum  amabat,  [et 
quum  hie  in  Europam  abiisset]  non  desiit  lugere]. 


THE  SONG  OF  LOANGO  WOMEN. 

1.  Munu  u li  vumba  lelo  u xinda  ku  vata  mama. 

2.  Muango  ma  woho  ba  li  akn  bunkuela  anjea  ku  kuela 
mpe. 

3.  Ku  simba  va  nxenzo,  ku  simba  va  ku  bella,  malongo, 
malongo  mabila  nkumbu. 

4.  Minu  uali  aku  mama. 

5.  Ndumba  buala  lelo  uiza  muinhi. 

6.  Suaka  esesi  lelo  xinda  ku  sala. 

7.  Minu  uali  aku  mama 

8.  Zimvula  ziamana. 

1 . Tu  mater  cui  os  est  magnum,  multum  serere  debes. 

2.  Tu  qui  permultum  saltas  [nuptae  mulieres  dicunt]  desine 
saltare,  et  nube  tu  quoque. 

3.  Mulier  salax,  quae  hue  illuc  (multa  loca)  visitat,  sed  si 
quando  cum  ea  vis  coire,  morbum  nescio  quern  semper  pro 
excusatione  habet. 

4.  Forsitan  quae  propria  sint  tibi  palam  faciam,  0 mater. 

5.  Meretrix  in  urbem  interdiu  venire  solet  [dum  nuptae 
mulieres  in  villa  restant] . 

6.  Gracilis  mulier  opus  suum  bene  perficit. 

7.  Forsitan  [etc.,  ut  supra  (4)]. 

8.  Imbres  cessant  [id  est,  hoc  carmen  de  mulieribus,  quae  per 
imbres  serunt,  finitum  est]. 


THE  SONG  OF  HUNGER. 


161 


THE  SONG  OF  HUNGER. 

1.  Xissanga  e Buali  bi  koka  mti 

2.  Muanyali  ba  nlambili  xikamvu 

3.  Xinkatu  nkatu  manyonga 

4.  Lembe  li  Ngongo  ngeia  tubanga 

5.  Tubanga  minu  i lembo 

6.  Xilunga  e Quillo  bi  koka  mti 

7.  Xilunga  uaka  xi  nanu 

8.  Nzala  nguli  yalla  tanta 

9.  Ndevo  nkunda  mbongo 

10.  Bemvena  madungo  masina  mbinda 

11.  Zimvula  zi  Maloango  ziaku  zimani 

12.  Xilumbu  mfuafua  minu  kuxibota. 

1.  Xissanga , a province  of  Loango  ; e,  and  ; Buali , another 
province  of  Loango  ; hi,  they  ; koka,  drag ; mti , a tree. 

Explanation. — In  these  provinces  the  people  are  dying 
of  hunger,  and  are  therefore  making  new  farms  in  the 
Fjort  way,  clearing  forest  and  dragging  about  the  trees  as 
a sort  of  rough  ploughing. 

2 & 3.  Muanyali , proper  name  meaning  the  first  stage  of 
pregnancy ; ba  nlambili , cooked ; xikamvu , large  basket  used 
for  carrying  food  ; Xinkatu , mat  on  which  food  is  served ; 
nkatu , mat ; manyonga , to  feel  bitterly  in  one's  heart. 

Muanyali  gets  a large  basket  and  a mat  of  the  right 
kind,  and  cooked  food,  and  is  angry  that  the  basket  and 
the  mat  are  all  right,  the  food  is  properly  cooked,  but 
there  is  not  enough.  This  is  a common  African  way  of 
indirectly  saying  disagreeable  things  or  telling  you  what 
they  dislike  in  a thing.  u This  is  right,”  they  say,  “ and 

M 


162 


NOTES  ON  THE  FOLKLORE  OF  THE  FJORT. 


that  is  right ; ” and  they  expect  you  to  know  what  is 
wanting.  It  is  as  if  they  set  you  a subtraction  sum  : 
given  the  total,  you  deduct  what  is  praised,  and  the 
difference  is  what  is  disliked.  If  you  don’t  arrive  at  it, 
you  are  a fool,  and  it  is  no  use  talking  to  you. 

4 & 5.  Lembe  (the  name  given  to  a wife  married  according 
to  the  rites  of  Lemba,  i.e.,  the  wife,  properly  so  called,  who 
binds  herself  not  to  survive  her  husband),  the  wife  of  Muanyali; 
li  ngongo  (a  large  fish-eating  bird — a pelican),  proper  name  ; 
ngeia , thou  ; tubanga , talk  ; minu , I ; lembo,  cease. 

Muanyali’s  wife,  Lembe,  asks  her  father,  Mr.  Pelican, 
to  explain  to  her  husband  why  she  has  not  been  able  to 
send  him  more  food.  She  says  to  her  father:  “ You  talk 
to  him  about  it;  I cease  from  telling  him.”  That  is,  it  is 
no  good  my  telling  him,  he  thinks  I could  send  more  if 
I chose.  Then  off  goes  Pelican  to  his  son-in-law,  and 
says : 

6 & 7.  Xilunga  e Quillo  bi  koka  mti , Xilunga  and  Quillo 
are  dying  of  hunger  (details  explained  above) ; Xilunga , a 
province  of  Loango ; uaka , now  ; xi  nanu , is  far  away. 

I think  this  means  : “ We  who  live  in  Quillo  (a  province 
of  Loango)  can  get  nothing,  even  if  we  go  to  Xilunga, 
because  that  is  famine -stricken  too.”  I know,  xi  nanu , 
far  away,  is  often  used  as  a description  of  a place  not  worth 
going  to. 

8.  Nzala , through;  nguli , mother;  yalla , hunger;  tanta , 
pain. 

iC  The  thought  of  the  hungered  mother  pains  them.”  Peli- 


THE  SONG  OF  HUNGER. 


163 


can  throws  this  observation  in,  meaning  Xilunga  and  Quillo 
grieve  for  their  hungering  mothers. 

9.  Ndevo , beard;  riknnda , elephant’s  tail;  mbongo , money. 

I think  Pelican  throws  out  a suggestion  that  a man 
named  Ndevo  nkunda  is  a rich  man,  and  should  be  asked 
for  aid ; u money,”  of  course,  not  being  necessarily  coin, 
but  possibly  in  this  case  food. 

1 0.  Bemvena , efficiunt ; madungo , testiculos  tumefactos  ; 
masina , fundum  ; mbinda , cucurbitae. 

Mulieres  viros  ita  elephantiasi  afficiunt,  ut  testiculi 
ventri  cucurbitae  similes  hunt.  (A  statement  not  made 
in  the  interest  of  medical  knowledge,  but  connected  in 
the  African  mind  with  the  rainfall,  and  having  a definite 
bearing  on  what  falls.)  Pelican  is  still  speaking. 

11.  Zimvula , rain  ; zi  Maloango , as  in  the  days  of  Maloango; 
ziaku , they ; zimani , are  finished. 

6t  Now  we  no  longer  get  the  rains  we  had  in  the  days  of 
Maloango.” 

12.  Xilumbu , day;  mafuafua , die;  minu , I;  kuxi  bota , to 
be  well. 

“ I shall  be  well  cared  for  the  day  I die I shall  be  well 
buried.  That  is,  I wish  I were  dead.  This  is  the  final 
lament  of  poor  Pelican. 


INDEX 


Adultery,  see  Crimes,  Sexual  Relations 
Agriculture,  xx.,  18,  19,  161 
Ajumba  tribe,  x. 

Alfonso  I.,  King  of  Congo,  xxii. 
Ambassador,  Story  of  Nzambi  Mpun- 
gu’s,  105 

Amulets,  136,  see  Charms,  Spells 
Angola,  xvii.,  xxi. 

Expulsion  of  priests  from,  xx. 

Angoy,  Kingdom  of,  xv.,  xxiv.,  2 

successor  to  the  throne  of, 

always  put  to  death  the  next  day, 
xxxii. 

Animals,  Helpful,  7,  36,  74,  103,  126 
Animals,  lower,  spoken  of  as  human 
beings,  3,  10,  1 1 

stories  of,  35,  69,  71,  74,  77, 

82,  85,  90,  94,  98,  106,  123,  124 
Antelope  and  the  Leopard,  story  of 
the,  71 

story  of  the  Rabbit  and  the, 

90 

in  other  stories,  77,  82,  123, 

125 

Anyambie,  god  of  the  Mpongwe,  119 

Bafan,  The,  vii. 

Balloon,  stoiy  of  Ngomba’s,  49 
Bantu,  religion,  xiii. 

tribes,  xxxi. 

Barbot,  vi. 

quoted,  xiv. 

Bastian,  Dr.,  iii. 

Battel,  Andrew,  cited,  xvii. 

Bavili,  tribe  of  Fjorts,  xix.,  xxxi. 
Benin,  Bight  of,  vii.,  xiii. 

Benito,  River,  vii. 

Bimbindi,  spirits  of  the  dead,  11,  115, 
156 

stories  of,  11,  12,  14,  15,  16 


Bingo,  rites  of,  4 
Bird-messengers,  story  of  the,  103 
Birth  customs  and  superstitions,  19, 
137 

Black,  Why  some  men  are  white, 
others  black,  18,  101 
Boma,  5,  11 
Bombangoij,  city,  xv. 

Boomba,  form  of  marriage,  72 
Bosi,  see  Mbosi 
Bosman,  vi. 

Bride-wagers,  35,  74 

incident  of  the  Supplanted,  128 

Brother  who  knew  more  than  the 
elder,  story  of  the  younger,  65 
Brothers,  story  of  the  Twin,  ii.,  60 

story  of  the  three,  108 

Brue,  Sieur,  vi. 

Buchholz,  iii. 

Burial  customs  and  superstitions,  22, 
23,  55,  110,  155 

places.  5 

song,  155 

Burton,  Sir  R.  F.,  ix. 


Cabinda,  port  in  Angoy,  xvi.,  xx., 
xxiv.,  5,  94 
Calabar,  people,  xxvi. 

Cameroons,  xiii. 

Cannibalism,  xiv. 

Cao,  Diego,  discoverer  of  the  Congo, 
xvii. 

Capuchin  Fathers,  adventures  of  two, 
xiv.,  xvi. 

Missionaries,  allies  of  the 

Portuguese,  xvi. . xxiii..  xxiv. 

Casca,  use  of,  17,  23,  48,  92,  140,  145 
Cat  and  the  Gazelle,  story  of  the  Wild, 

85 


INDEX. 


165 


Charms,  use  of,  4,  6,  9, 10,  17,  20,  60, 
115 

Chegilla,  see  Kazila 
Child,  story  of  how  Kengi  lost  her, 
58 

story  of  the  wonderful,  ix.,  56 

Chimbindi,  see  Bimbindi 
Chimpanzee  and  Gorilla,  story  of  the, 
69 

Chimpanzu,  river  and  spirit,  5 
Christian  influence  in  native  religion, 
xxi.,  120 

Circumcision,  4,  20 
Clouds,  beliefs  as  to,  7 
Coffin,  see  Burial 
Congo  Beige,  xxi. 

Eran9ais,  viii. 

Congo,  Kingdom  of,  xiii.,  xiv.,  xvii., 
xviii.,  xxiii. 

extent  of,  in  1875,  xxi. 

kings  of,  xxi.,  xxii.,  and  see 

Fumu  Congo 

natives  of,  xxv. 

River,  vii.,  xiv.,  xviii.,  xx.,  1, 

4,  118 

discovery  of  xvii.,  xviii. 

Islands  in,  5 

Coronation  of  prince,  xxxii.,  4 
Creation,  no  legends  of  the,  18 

stories  of  the,  120,  124,  127 

Creator,  see  Nzambi  Mpungu 
Crimes,  criminal  procedure  and  punish- 
ments, xi.,  xix.,  xxviii.,  16,  21,  and 
see  Justice 

in  tales,  48,  54 

Crocodile  does  not  eat  the  Hen,  story 
of  why  the,  ix.,  106  ; cited  in 
pleading,  xi.,  xii. 

story  of  the  Leopard  and  the, 

98 

Crocodiles  and  witchcraft,  xxix,  5 
Culture-legends,  18,  118 

Dead,  festivals  in  honour  of  the,  24 
Death-customs,  see  Burial 
Debt,  almost  universal,  22 
Deities,  West  African,  xix.,  and  see 
Anyambie,  Earth,  Fetish,  Images, 
Mbuiri,  Mongo,  Nkissi  nsi,  Nzambi, 
Nzambi  Mpungu,  Rain-giving  god, 
Sunga 

Travelling,  disguised,  121, 

122 

Dennett,  R.  E.,  i.,  viii.,  ix.,  xviii., 
xix.,  xxiv. 


Dennett,  R.  E.,  Notes  by,  on  Intro- 
duction, xxxi. 

Notes  by,  on  Appendix 

I.,  146 

Opinions  of,  on  Nkis- 

sisra,  discussed,  xii.,  xiv.,  118,  147 

Statements  by,  on 

Kazila,  discussed,  xxvii.,  xxviii. 
Descent  into  Hell,  ii.,  and  see  Brothers, 
The  Twin 

Difficulties  of  collecting  and  interpret- 
ing West  African  folklore,  ii.,  119 
Divination,  16,  111,  140 
Dondo  in  Angola,  xvii. 

Dreams,  influence  of,  17,  141 
Drowning,  rescue  from,  8 
Dutch  break  up  Portuguese  power  in 
Congo,  xxiii. 

Earth,  Mother,  4,  118, 119,  131, 132 

Spirit,  5,  118 

Eggs,  not  eaten,  xxix. 

Ellis,  Col.  A.  B.,  ix. 

Ewe-speaking  peoples,  ix.,  x. 
Exorcism,  17 

Fan  tribes,  x. 

February  sacred  to  Nkissi  nsi,  136 

Festivals,  24,  137 

Fetish,  in  tales,  43,  60,  88,  94,  96 

of  Chilunga,  story  of  the,  96 

religion,  xiii.,  xiv.,  xviii.,  xxi., 

134 

rites  and  belief,  2,  3,  9,  11,  96. 

112,  113,  115,  135,  136,  146,  159 

Sunga  punished  my  great- 

uncle’s  twin  brother  Basa,  story  of 
How  the,  88 

Fetishes,  story  of  the  Fight  between 
the  Two,  94 

Fire,  descent  of,  ii.,  7,  74 

legend  of  the  first  use  of,  18 

Fish  and  fishermen,  8,  19,  25,  49,  88 
Fjort  agriculture,  19,  161 

beliefs,  10,  18 

language,  118,  119 

religion,  xviii.,  xx.,  xxi.,  xxii., 

xxx.,  1,  117 
songs,  150 

tribes,  xviii., xix.,  xxxi.,  1,  119 

Flemish  missionaries,  xiii. 

Fool,  story  of  the  Smart  Man  and  the, 
25 

Forests,  superstitions  as  to,  9 
Franciscans,  xvi.,  xxiii. 

French  rule,  xxi. 


166 


INDEX. 


Friends  who  quarrelled,  story  of  the 
Two,  31 

Fumu  Kongo,  King  of  Congo,  xii., 
xiv.,  xvi.,  xvii.,  xix.,  xx.,  xxi., 
xxxi.,  1,  2,  10,  134 
Fumu,  meaning  of,  xxxi.,  1 
Funeral,  see  Burial 
Funzi,  form  of  marriage,  20,  72 
the  Blacksmith,  7,  18 

Gaboon  people,  xxvi. 

Gagas,  cannibal  tribe,  xvii.,  xxii. 
Gangas,  see  Ngangas 
Gazelle  and  the  Leopard,  story  of  the, 
82 

got  married,  story  of  How  the, 

35 

story  of  the  Wild  Cat  and  the, 

85 

Gindes,  see  Gagas 
Gold  Coast,  xxi. 

Goldie,  Rev.  H.,  v. 

Gorilla,  native  name  for,  3 

story  of  the  Chimpanzee  and, 

69 

Gum-copal,  19,  139,  159 

Heaven,  journey  to,  74,  133 

Hell,  descent  into,  ii. , and  see  Brothers 

Hen,  see  Crocodile 

Hospitality,  want  of,  punished,  121, 
122 

Hunger,  song  of,  150,  161 
Hunters  and  hunting,  18,  19 
Husband,  story  of  the  Wicked,  54,  and 
see  Wife 

Ibet,  see  Kazila 

Images,  2,  4,  9,  1 12,  113, 135, 136,  138, 
146 

Imbuiri,  see  Ombuiri 
Industries,  see  Agriculture,  Fish,  Hun- 
ters, Iron,  Manufactures,  Pottery 
Iron  and  other  smiths’  work,  xx.,  18, 
19 

Italian  missionaries,  xiii. 

Ivili,  see  Bavili 
Ivory  coast,  xxi. 

Jesuits,  xx.,  xxiii. 

Joao  II.,  King  of  Portugal,  xxii. 
Johnston,  Sir  H.  H.,  xiii. 

Justice,  administration  of  native,  xi., 
141,  and  see  Crimes  ; in  tales,  48,  55, 
59,  126,  141,  144 


Kabinda,  see  Cabinda 
Ka-Congo,  family  of,  108 

King  of,  xv.,  xvi.,  xvii.,  2, 

21,  22,  and  see  Fumu  Kongo 

province  and  people  of,  viii., 

xii.,  xiii.,  xiv.,  xvi.,  xvii.,  xviii., 
xix.,  xx.,  xxi.,  xxiii.,  1,  7,  94,  114, 
139 

Karkola  River,  iii. 

Kazila,  explained,  xxvi.,  137,  147 

instances  of,  xxix.,  10,  122,  148 

Merolla’s  account  of,  xxv., 

xxviii. 

Kengi  lost  her  child,  story  of  How,  58 
King  of  Congo,  xxi.,  and  see  Fumu 
Kongo,  Alfonso  I. 

Kingsley,  Miss,  adventure  on  the  Kar- 
kola River,  iii. 

Kinsembo,  1 
Kongo,  see  Congo 

Lake  formed  to  punish  want  of  hospi- 
tality, 121,  122 

Languages,  necessity  of  studying  Afri- 
can, v. 

Law,  Doctrine  of  Native,  that  igno- 
rance is  not  to  be  punished  unless 
culpable  ignorance,  xxviii. 

Examples  of  Native  : how  an 

injured  man  obtains  help  against 
his  enemies,  iii.  ; in  tales,  48,  55, 
59,  and  see  Crimes,  Justice 
Lemba,  or  Lembe,  form  of  marriage, 
20,  72,  162 

Leopard  and  the  Crocodile,  story  of 
the,  98 

killing  a,  80 

punished  the  turtle,  How  the, 

77 

story  of  the  Antelope  and 

the,  71 

story  of  the  Gazelle  and  the, 

82 

the  royal  animal,  beliefs  and 

practices  as  to  the,  9,  80 
Life,  restoration  to,  folktale  incident, 
33,  64 

song  of,  151 

story  of  How  the  wives  restored 

their  husband  to,  33 
Lightning,  superstition  as  to,  7,  and 
see  Funzi 

Lion  in  love,  folktale  incident  of  the, 
71 

Literature,  branches  of  native  oral,  ix. 
Loanda,  xx. 


INDEX. 


167 


Loango,  province  and  kingdom  of,  xii., 
xiii. , xiv.,  xvi.,  xvii.,  xviii.,  xix., 
xx.,xxi.,  xxiii.,  1,  2,  11,  22, 114, 162 

population,  xxxi. 

women,  song  of,  160 

Loango  Luz,  River,  21 
Locusts,  11 
Loge,  River,  1 
Lulondo,  River  and  spirit,  6 

Mafumu,  title  of  under-kings  of  pro- 
vinces, xxxi.,  2 

Makongo,  king  of  Congo,  xvii.,  xxxii. 
Malandu,  fruit,  use  of,  154 
Maloango,  21,  163 
Man,  story  of  the  turtle  and  the,  77 
Manifumu,  see  Mafumu 
Manufactures,  xx.,  19 
Marriage  customs  and  superstitions,  20, 
72 

forms  of,  20  72 

Mayumba  district,  151 
Mbosi,  Lake,  10,  122 
Mbuiri,  god  or  spirit  of  the  Mpongwe, 
119 

Mbunzi,  the  south-west  wind,  10,  11 
Medicine  and  medical  practice,  4,  9 
Medicines,  see  Amulets,  Charms, 
Spells 

Medusa-witch,  folktale  incident  of 
the,  60 

Men,  difference  in  colour  of,  how 
caused,  18,  101 

Merolla,  quoted,  xv.,  xxiii. , xxv. 
statement  of,  on  Chegilla,  dis- 
cussed, xxviii.,  147 
Mfuzi,  the  blacksmith,  7,  18 
Milk  of  animals,  not  drunk,  xxix. 
Missionaries  as  authorities  on  African 
folklore,  iii.,  v. 

influence  of,  on  native 

religion,  xxi.,  119 

reports  of,  xiii.,  and  see 

Roman  Catholic 
Mlomvu,  River  and  spirit,  6 
Mohammedan  influences  in  native 
religion,  xxi. 

Mongo,  mountain,  xix. 

legends  of,  5 

Monkey  Island,  5 
Monteiro,  J.  J.,  quoted,  xx. 

Month,  division  of  the,  8 
Moon,  legend  of  the,  6 

new,  ceremony,  7 

Mpongwe-speaking  tribes,  xix.,  135 
gods  of,  119 


Mpungu,  meaning  of,  3 
Mungo,  see  Mongo 
Musurongo,  xxxii.,  137 
Nkissi  of  the,  138 


Names,  of  natives  after  animals,  9 

secret,  35 

Nassau,  Rev.  Dr.,  v.,  x.,  xxix. 
Nature-spirits,  see  Deities 
Ncanlam,  chief  of  the  Musurongo, 
xxxii. 

Ndotchi,  poisoner  and  witch,  16,  112, 
114,  131,  and  see  Witch,  Witch- 
craft 

Negro  religion,  xiii.,  xiv.,  xxv.,  xxvi. 
Ngangas,  xii.,  xiv..  xviii.,  xx.,  2,  9, 12, 
16,  17,23,  111,  112,  135,  136,  138, 
139,  140,  146 

classes  of,  2,  4 

Ngoio,  a rain-doctor,  xxxii.,  2 

native  embassies  to,  2,  11 

Ngomba’s  balloon,  story  of,  49 
Nguuie  River,  xix. 

Niari  River,  xxii. 

Niger  Coast  Protectorate,  vii. 

Company,  Royal,  vii. 

River,  vii.,  xxi. 

Nkissi  and  Nkissism,  xii.,  xiii.,  xiv., 
xviii.,  xx.,  1,  2,  4,  9,  18,  112,  115, 
117,  119,  131,  134,  136,  137,  138, 
146 

Nkissi  nsi,  spirit  of  the  earth,  1,  2,  3, 
133,  135,  136 
Ntandu  dialect,  3 
Nzambi,  ii.,  117 
cult  of,  3 

drum  of,  story  of  the,  123,  124 

footsteps  of,  130 

in  stories,  2.  7,  18,  60,  74,  106, 

120,  121,  122,  123,  128 

introduction  of  the  cult  of,  xii, 

meaning  of  name,  2,  118,  131. 

133 

stories  of,  their  value,  ix. 

Nzambi  Mpungu,  the  Creator,  2,  3,  18, 
120,  124,  131,  132,  133 

causes  tides,  9 

: — his  fire  stolen,  7 

in  stories,  74, 103,  105 

Nzambi  Mpungu’s  ambassador,  story 
of,  105 

Nzambi’s  daughter,  story  of  How  the 
spider  won  and  lost,  74 

marriage  of,  60, 


128 


168 


INDEX. 


Offerings,  see  Sacrifices 
Ogowe,  River  and  district,  xiii.,  xix. 
Ogre,  in  tales.  50,  and  see  Bimbindi 
Oil  rivers,  xiii. 

Okanda  River,  xix. 

Ombniri,  supernatural  being  of  Mpon*- 
gwe  tribes,  xix.,  xx.,  119 
Omens,  8 

Ordeals,  17,  23,  48,  92,  112,  114,  139, 
140,  145 

Oroungou  country,  iii. 

Orunda,  see  Ivazila 

Otberworld,  journey  to,  133,  and  see 
Heaven,  Hell 

Paint-house,  4,  20,  22,  50 
Palavers,  see  Justice 
Partnership,  the  story  of  a,  143 
Pelican,  162 
Philtres,  17 

Pillars  of  clay,  human  beings  trans- 
formed into,  5 
Pleading,  see  Justice 
Poisoning,  crime  of,  xxviii.,  16,  17, 
and  see  Ndotchi 
Polygamy,  see  Marriage 
Ponta  da  Lenha,  4 
Pottery,  19 

Protuguese,  discovery  of  Congo  by  the, 
xiii.,  xvii. 

missionaries,  xiii.,  xvii 

navagators,  early,  xiii. 

political  power  and  in- 
fluence of  the,  xvi.,  xvii.,  xx.,  xxi. 
xxii.,  xxiii.,  xxx. 

Priesthood,  135,  and  see  Ngangas 
Prohibitions,  see  Kazila ; in  tales,  40, 
43,  62 

Prometheus,  see  Pire 
Proverbs,  Native  African,  examples 
of,  27, 142 

importance  of,  ix. 

Proyart,  Abbe,  quoted,  xvi. 

Puberty,  rites  of,  4,  20,  22,  128 
Purification,  rites  of,  137,  158 

Quillo,  province  of,  162 
River,  1 

Rabbit  and  the  Antelope,  story  of  the, 
90 

Rainbow,  superstition  as  to,  6 
Rainfall,  belief  as  to,  163 
Rain-doctor,  xxxii.,  2 
Rain-giving  god  and  his  rites,  138, 
139 


Religion,  xii.,  and  see  Bantu,  Deities, 
Petish,  Images,  Ngangas,  Negro, 
Nkissism 

Resurrection,  see  Life 
Riddles,  native  African,  ix. 

Rivers,  spirits  of,  5,  88,  109,  118,  119 
Rocks,  superstitions  as  to,  4 
Roman  Catholic  missionaries,  xiii., 
xxiii. 

Influ- 
ence of,  on  the  Pjort  religion,  xxii., 
xxx. 

Sacrifices,  3,  8,  9,  96 
St  James,  miracle  of,  xxiii. 

San  Salvador,  throne-town  of  Congo, 
xviii.,  xx.,  xxi.,  1,  2 
Schlieden,  Hubbe,  iii. 

Sea  and  lakes,  towns  under  the,  9, 
89 

superstitions  as  to 

the,  8 

symbolized  by  a 

crab,  9 

Sexual  relations,  20,  21,  145 
Shekiani  tribe,  x. 

Sierra  Leone,  xvii.,  xxi. 

Sister,  folktale  incident  of  the  Despised, 
49 

Sky,  beliefs  about  the,  7 
Slavery  and  slaves,  xxvi.,  8,  22 
Smart  Man  and  the  Pool,  story  of  the, 
25 

Snake,  song  of  the,  159 
Sogno,  Count  of,  xiv.,  138 

province  of,  xvi. 

Song  of  Burial  of  Fjort  prince,  155 

of  Hunger,  150, 161 

of  Life,  151 

of  Loango  Women,  160 

of  the  Snake,  159 

Songs,  native  African,  difficulty  of 
interpreting,  ix. 

Pjort,  150 

howr  sung,  153 

Souls,  Catching,  xxix. 

doctrine  of,  116 

transferring  soul  of  deceased, 

115,  159 

Spells,  17,  18,  and  see  Amulets 
Charms 

Spider  won  and  lost  Nzambi' 
Daughter,  story  of  How  the,  ii.,  7 
74 

Stanley  Pool,  i. 

Stars,  7 


INDEX. 


169 


Stories,  classes  of,  ix. 

historical,  rare,  ix. 

how  told,  25 

legal,  their  use  and  value,  x. 

play-stories,  xii. 

position  of,  in  native  culture, 

ix. 

Sun,  legend  of  the,  6 
Sunga  punished  my  great-uncle’s  twin- 
brother,  Basa,  story  of  How  the 
fetish,  6,  88 

Sunken  towns,  see  Hospitality,  Lake 
Symbols  of  native  song,  string  of,  150, 
151 

how  used,  153 

Taboo,  see  Kazila,  Prohibitions 
Tar-bahy,  folktale  incident  of  the,  92 
Tekklifumu,  title  of  subordinate  chief, 
xxxi. , xxxii. 

Thunder,  superstitions  as  to,  7 
Totems,  animal,  unknown,  xxvii. 
Traders  as  authorities  on  African  folk- 
lore, iii.,  vi. 

lend  money  to  native  princes 

and  traders,  22 

Transformation,  belief  in  the  power 
of,  10 

in  tales,  5,  42,  52,  57, 

105 

Travellers  often  untrustworthy  on 
African  folklore,  iii. 

Tshi-speaking  peoples,  ix.,  x. 

Turtle  and  the  man,  story  of  the,  77 
Twin  brother,  Basa,  story  of  How  the 
fetish,  Sunga,  punished  my  great 
uncle’s,  6,  88 

brothers,  story  of  the,  60 

Twins,  superstitions  as  to,  8 

Unclean,  means  prohibited  in  Mr. 
Dennett’s  phraseology,  xxix. 


Vanishing  wife,  story  of  the,  see  Wife 


Waddell,  Rev.  H.  M.,  v. 

Waterspouts,  8 
Week,  days  of  the,  8,  137 
White,  others  black,  story  of  Why 
some  men  are,  18,  101 
iVhitford,  J.,  vi 

Wife,  folktale  incident  of  the  Super- 
natural, 39,  42 
stealing,  iv. 

story  of  the  ill-used,  saved  by 

her  son,  28 

story  of  the  jealous,  46 

story  of  the  vanishing,  i.,  39,  42 

Wilson,  Rev.  J.  L.,  v.,  xxx. 
Witchcraft,  xxiii.,  112,  114 
Witch-doctors,  16 
Witches  dwell  in  forests,  9 

fear  of  being  considered,  156 

treatment  of  dead,  6,  112,  and 

see  Ndotchi 

Wives  restored  their  husband  to  life, 
story  of  How  the,  33 
Wizards,  xiv.,and  see  Ndotchi,  Witch- 
craft, Witches 

Woman  overreaches  herself,  story  of 
the,  86 

Woodpecker,  see  Animals,  Helpful 

Xina,  see  Kazila 

Year,  division  of  the,  8 
Yoruba-speaking  peoples,  ix. 

Zaire,  see  Congo  river 
Zimini,  supernatural  being  under  the 
sea,  9 

Zinganga,  see  Ngangas 


PRINTED  BY  J.  B.  NICHOLS  AND  SONS,  PARLIAMENT  MANSIONS,  VICTORIA  STREET,  S.W.  . 


The  Folk-Lore  Society. 

(1893.) 


13  resident. 
ALFRED  NUTT. 


Uice-'lSrfSttrents. 

THE  HON.  JOHN  ABERCROMBY. 

MISS  C.  S.  BURNE. 

EDWARD  CLODD. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 

PROF.  A.  C.  HADDON,  M.A.,  D.Sc.,  M.R.I.A. 

ANDREW  LANG,  M.A.,  LL.D, 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK,  BART.,  M.P.,  D.C.L. 
LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

Lt.-Gen.  PITT-RIVERS,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  F.  YORK  POWELL,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  J.  RHYS,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  A.  H.  SAYCE,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  D.D. 
PROFESSOR  EDWARD  B.  TYLOR,  LL.D.,  F.R.S. 

Council. 


C.  J.  BILLSON.  M.A. 

DR.  KARL  BLIND. 

MISS  M ROALFE  COX. 

W.  CROOKE,  B.A. 

LELAND  L.  DUNCAN,  F.S.A. 

J.  P.  EMSLIE. 

DR.  M.  GASTER. 

T.  GO  W LAND. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND,  F.S.A. 
T.  W.  E.  HIGGENS. 


JOSEPH  JACOBS,  B.A. 

F.  B.  JEVONS,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
PROF.  W.  P.  KER,  M.A. 

W.  F.  KIRBY,  F.L.S.,  F.E.S. 

J.  T.  NAAKE. 

T.  FAIRMAN  ORDISH,  F.S.A. 
W.  H.  D.  ROUSE,  M.A. 

M.  J.  WALHOUSE. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY,  F.S.A. 
A.  R.  WRIGHT. 


$?on.  treasurer. 

E.  W.  BRABROOK,  C.B.,  F.S.A.,  178,  Bedford  Hill,  Balham,  S.W. 

I^on.  auditor. 

F.  G.  GREEN. 


Secretary. 

F.  A.  MILNE,  M.A.,  11,  Old  Square,  Lincoln’s  Inn,  London,  W.C. 

Publications  Committee. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND  (Chairman)  ; G.  L.  GOMME  (Vice-Chairman)  ; 
MISS  ROALFE  COX;  W.  CROOKE;  J.  JACOBS;  W.  F.  KIRBY  ; PRO- 
FESSOR W.  P.  KER. 


13ibI:ograp!)p  Committee. 

G.  L.  GOMME  (Chairman)  ; L.  L.  DUNCAN  ; J.  JACOBS  ; W.  F.  KIRBY  ; 
J.  T.  NAAKE'. 

jHuseunt  Committee. 

G.  L.  GOMME  ; J.  P.  EMSLIE  ; ARTHUR  J.  EVANS  ; T.  GOWLAND  ; 
MISS  M.  C.  FFENNELL  ; A.  R.  WRIGHT. 

finance  anlr  Crneral  Purposes  Committee. 

E.  W.  BRABROOK  (Chairman)  ; G.  L.  GOMME ; DR.  GASTER  : 
T.  W.  E.  HIGGENS:  REV.  H.  N.  HUTCHINSON;  T.  F.  ORDISH; 
F.  G.  GREEN;  H.  RAYNBIRD;  W.  H.  D.  ROUSE;  M.  J.  WALHOUSE. 

The  President  and  Treasurer  are  ex-ojjicio  members  of  all  Committees. 


11 


Officers  and  Members . 


MEMBERS  ( corrected  to  February , 1898). 

The  letter  c.  placed  before  a Member's  name  indicates  that  he  or  she  has 
compounded . 

Abercromby,  Hon.  J.,  62,  Palmerston  Place,  Edinburgh  ( Vice-President'). 
Aberdeen  Public  Library. 

Aberdeen  University  Library,  per  P.  J.  Anderson,  Esq.,  Librarian. 

Addy,  S.  O.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  George  Street,  Sheffield. 

Aldenbam,  Right  Hon.  Lord,  St.  Dunstan’s,  Regent’s  Park,  N.W. 

Allsopp,  Hon.  A.  Percy,  Battenhall  Mount,  near  Worcester. 

Amsterdam,  the  Univ.  Library  of,  per  Kirberger  & Kesper,  Booksellers, 
Amsterdam. 

C.  Andre,  J.  Lewis,  Esq.,  Sarcelles,  Horsham. 

Andrews,  J.  B.,  Esq.,  Reform  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Anichkov,  Professor  E.,  Idani  Borovitchy,  Novgorod. 

Antiquaries,  the  Society  of,  Burlington  House,  W. 

Arnold,  Professor  E.  V.,  10,  Bryn  Seiriol,  Bangor. 

Asher,  S.  G.,  Esq.,  89,  Wigmore  Street,  W. 

Aston,  G.  E.,  Esq.,  52,  Tregunter  Road.  South  Kensington,  S.W. 

Astor  Library,  New  York,  per  B.  E.  Stevens,  4,  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C. 

Backhouse,  Jonathan  E.,  Esq.,  Bank,  Darlington. 

Balfour,  C.  B.,  Esq.,  Newton  Don,  Kelso,  N.B. 

Balfour,  Mrs.  M.  C.,  St.  Yilla  du  Calvaire,  St.  Servan,  Erance. 

Ballantyne,  W.,  Esq.,  2298,  South  43rd  Court,  Chicago,  111.,  U.S.A. 
Barnett,  J.  Davies,  Esq.,  Grand  Trunk  Railway,  Stratford,  Ontario, 
Canada. 

Barwell,  J.  W.,  Esq.,  Wankegan,  His.,  U.S.A. 

Basset,  Mons.  Rene,  L’Agha,  77,  Rue  Michelet,  Algiers. 

Beard,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  Royston  House,  Upper  Richmond  Road,  Putney,  S.W. 
Beauchamp,  Right  Hon.  the  Earl,  Madresfield  Court,  Great  Malvern. 

Beer,  W.,  Esq.,  Howard  Memorial  Library,  New  Orleans,  U.S.A. 

Bell,  Sir  J.,  101,  Vincent  Street,  Glasgow. 

Berlin  Royal  Library,  per  Asher  and  Co.,  13,  Bedford  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  W.C. 

Besant,  Sir  Walter,  Frognal  End,  Hampstead,  N.W 

Billson,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  St.  John’s  Lodge,  Clarendon  Park  Road, 
Leicester. 

Birmingham  Eree  Library,  care  of  J.  D.  Mullins,  Esq.,  Ratcliff e Place, 
Birmingham. 

Birmingham  Library,  care  of  C.  E.  Scarse,  Esq.,  Librarian,  Union  Street, 
Birmingham. 


Officers  and  Members , 


in 


Black,  G.  F.,  Esq.,  New  York  Public  Library,  Lafayette  Place,  N.Y.,  U.S.A. 
Blind,  Dr.  Karl,  3,  Winchester  Road,  South  Hampstead,  N.W. 

Bolitho,  J.  R.,  Esq.,  Trengwainton,  Hea  Moor,  R.S.O.  Cornwall. 
Bonaparte,  Prince  Roland,  Bibliotheque,  10,  Avenue  d’lena,  Paris. 

Boston  Athenseum,  The,  Boston,  U.S.  A.,  per  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner, 
& Co.,  Ld.,  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C. 

Boston  Public  Library  (Mass.),  U.S. A.,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star  Yard, 
Carey  Street,  W.C. 

Bourdillon,  F.  W.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Melton  Lodge,  Malvern. 

Bowditch,  C.  P.,  Esq.,  28,  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Bowen,  H.  Courthope,  Esq.,  M.A.,  3,  York  Street,  Portman  Square,  W. 
Bower,  H.  M.,  Esq.,  Elmcrofts,  Ripon. 

Brabrook,  E.  W.,  Esq.,  C.B.,  F.S.A.,  178,  Bedford  Hill,  Balham,  S.W. 
( Treasurer ). 

Brighton  Town  Council,  per  the  Town  Clerk,  Town  Hall,  Brighton. 
Brinton,  Professor  D.  G.,  A.M.,  M.D.,LL.D.,  D.Sc.,  2011,  Chestnut  Street, 
Philadelphia,  U.S.A. 

Britten,  James,  Esq.,  18,  West  Square,  Southwark,  S.E. 

Brix,  M.  Camille  de,  13,  Rue  Victor  Hugo,  Douai,  France. 

Broadwood,  Miss  Lucy  E.,  52,  St.  George’s  Square,  S.W. 

Brockhaus,  F.  A.,  Esq.,  Leipzig,  per  H.  Williams,  48,  Old  Bailey,  E.C. 
Brooke,  Rev.  Stopford  A.,  1,  Manchester  Square,  W. 

Brough,  Mrs.  C.  S.,  Rosendale  Hall,  West  Dulwich,  S.E. 

Brown,  Henry  Thomas,  Esq.,  Roodeye  House,  Chester. 

Browne,  John,  Esq.,  Chertsey  House,  Park  Hill  Rise,  Croydon. 

Brnshfield,  Dr.  T.  N.,  The  Cliff,  Budleigh-Salterton,  Devonshire. 

Burne,  Miss,  Chichester  Lodge,  Long  Ditton,  Survey  (Vice-President). 

Caddick,  E.,  Esq.,  Wellington  Road,  Edgbaston,  Birmingham. 

Campbell,  Lord  Archibald,  Coombe  Hill  Farm,  Kingston-on-Thames. 
Carpenter,  Professor  J.  Estlin,  109,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 

Carson,  Miss  K.,  6,  Granville  Square,  W.C. 

Charencey,  Comte  de,  24,  Rue  de  la  Chaise,  Paris. 

Charrington,  H.  S.,  Esq.,  Dove  Cliff,  Burton-on- Trent. 

Chicago  Public  Library,  Illinois,  U.S.A.,  per  B.  F.  Stevens,  4,  Trafalgar 
Square,  W.C. 

Chicago  University  Library,  Illinois,  U.S.A.,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star 
Yard,  Carey  Street,  W.C 

Chorlton,  Thomas,  Esq.,  32,  Brazennose  Street,  Manchester. 

Cincinnati  Public  Library,  per  B.  F.  Stevens,  4,  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C. 
Clark,  Oscar  W.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.B.,  Rahere,  Brunswick  Road,  Gloucester. 
Clark,  Mrs.,  Wentworth  House,  John  Street,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

Clarke,  Rev.  E.  Wrangles,  Ch.  Ch.  Vicarage,  Faraday  Road,  North 
Kensington,  W. 

Clodd,  Edward,  Esq.,  19,  Carleton  Road,  Tufnell  Park,  N.  ( Vice-President). 


IV 


Officers  and  Members . 


Cobb,  Rev.  Dr.,  35,  Wellington  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Columbia  College,  New  York,  per  G.  E.  Stecbert,  2,  Star  Yard,  Carey 
Street,  W.C. 

Congress,  The  Library  of,  Washington,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  Esq.,  28, 
Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

Conybeare,  E.  C.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  13,  Norham  Gardens,  Oxford. 

Cornell  University  Library,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  Esq.,  28,  Henrietta  Street,  W.C. 
Cosquin,  M.  Emanuel,  Vitry-le-Franyois,  Marne,  France. 

Cox,  Miss  Marian  Roalfe,  107,  Earl’s  Court  Road,  W. 

Craigie,  W.  A.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Damemead,  226,  Iffley  Road,  Oxford. 

Crombie,  James  E.,  Esq.,  Balgownie  Lodge,  Aberdeen. 

Crombie,  John  W.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  91,  Onslow  Square,  S.W. 

Crooke,  W.,  Esq.,  B.A.,  West  Leigh,  Arterberry  Road,  Wimbledon.  S.W. 

Dabis,  Miss  A.,  care  of  Miss  Sim,  43,  Mall  Chambers,  Kensington,  W. 
Dames,  M.  Longworth,  Esq.,  Deputy  Commandant,  Ferozepore,  Punjab, 
per  H.  S.  King  & Co.,  45,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Dampier,  G.  R.,  Esq.,  care  of  Messrs.  Grindley,  Groom  and  Co.,  Bombay. 
Davis,  Lieut.-Col.  John,  Byfrons,  Famborough. 

Debenham,  Miss  Amy,  Cheshunt  Park,  Herts. 

Debenham,  Miss  Mary  H.,  Cheshunt  Park,  Herts. 

Defries,  Wolf,  Esq.,  B.A.,  4,  Danes  Inn,  W.C. 

Dennett,  R.  E.,  Esq.,  Loango,  Congo  Frangais,  S.W.  Coast  Africa. 

(Parcels  via  Lisbon,  St.  Thome,  and  Gaboon.) 

Detroit  Public  Library,  Michigan,  U.S.A.,  per  B.  F.  Stevens,  Esq. 

Diack,  A.  H.,  Esq.,  Lahore,  Punjab,  India  (East  India  United  Service 
Club,  St.  James’s  Square,  S.W.),  per  T.  R.  Gillies,  181,  Union  Street, 
Aberdeen. 

Duncan,  Leland  L.,  Esq , F.S.A.,  Rosslair,  Lingard  Road,  Lewisham, 
S.E. 

Eagleston,  A.  J.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  24,  Heslop  Road,  Balham. 

Edinburgh  Public  Library,  per  R.  Adam  Esq.,  City  Chambers,  Edinburgh. 
Edmonds,  Miss  Sophy  G.,  Wiscombe  Park,  Colyton. 

Edwards,  F.,  Esq.,  88,  High  Street,  Marylebone,  W. 

Eggers  and  Co.,  Messrs.,  St.  Petersburg,  per  Sampson  Low  and  Co.,  Fetter 
Lane,  E.C. 

Elton,  O.,  Esq..  B.A.,  6,  Heaton  Road,  Within gton,  Manchester. 

Emerson,  P.  H.,  Esq.,  The  Nook,  Oulton  Broad,  Lowestoft. 

Empson,  C.  W.,  Esq.,  11,  Palace  Court,  W. 

Emslie,  J P.,  Esq.,  50,  Kestrel  Avenue,  Herne  Hill,  S.E. 

Enoch  Pratt  Library,  Baltimore  City,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  Esq.,  28, 
Henrietta  Street,  W.C. 

Eraut,  A.,  Esq.,  Grammar  School,  Galway. 


Officers  and  Members . 


v 


Erlangen  University  Library,  per  Sampson  Low  & Co.,  Fetter  Lane 
E.C. 

Evans,  Arthur  J.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Ashmolean  Library,  Oxford. 

Evans,  Miss  E.  M.,  St.  Mary’s,  Ely. 

Evans,  Sir  John,  K.C.B.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Nash 
Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead. 

Eyre,  Miss,  The  Hudnalls,  St.  Briavels,  Gloucestershire. 

C.  Fahie,  J.  J.,  Esq.,  Claremont  Court,  Claremont  Hill,  Jersey. 

Fawcett,  F.,  Esq.,  care  of  Messrs.  Arbuthnot  & Co.,  Madras. 

Feilberg,  Rev.  H.  F.,  Askov,  Vejen,  Denmark. 

Ferryman,  Major  A.  F.  Mockler,  F.R.G.S.,  F.Z.S.,  Oak  Grove  House,  Royal 
Military  College,  Camberley,  Surrey. 

Ffennell,  Miss  Margaret  C.,  172,  The  Grove,  Hammersmith,  W. 

Fitzgerald,  D.,  Esq.,  care  of  J.  Fitzgerald,  Esq.,  2,  Cambridge  Villas, 
Lower  Teddington. 

Forlong,  Major-Gen.  J.  G.  R.,  F.R.S.,  11,  Douglas  Crescent,  Edinburgh. 
Fraser,  D.  C.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  3,  Buckingham  Road,  Wallasey. 

Frazer,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Freer,  Miss  Goodrich,  27,  Cleveland  Gardens,  Hyde  Park,  W . 

Freer,  Wm.  J.,  Esq.,  Stoneygate,  near  Leicester. 

Freshfield,  W.  D.,  Esq.,  The  Wilderness,  Reigate. 

Gardner,  F.  L.,  Esq.,  14,  Marlboro’  Road,  Gunnersbury,  W. 

Gaster,  Dr.  M.,  37,  Maida  Vale,  W. 

George,  Charles  W.,  Esq.,  51,  Hampton  Road,  Clifton,  Bristol. 

Gerisb,  W.  B.,  Esq.,  Ivy  Lodge,  Hoddesdon,  Herts. 

Gladstone,  Dr.  J.  H.,  F.R.S.,  F.C.S.,  17,  Pembridge  Square,  W. 

Gladstone,  The  Right  Hon.  W.  E.,  Hawarden,  Flintshire. 

Glasgow  University  Library,  per  Messrs.  Maclehose,  61,  St.  Vincent  Street, 
Glasgow. 

Godden,  Miss  Gertrude  M.,  Ridgfield,  Wimbledon. 

Goldmerstein,  L.,  Esq.,  4,  Walton  Well  Road,  Oxford. 

Gollancz,  I.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Christ’s  College,  Cambridge. 

Gomme,  G.  L.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  24,  Dorset  Square,  N.W.  ( Vice-President). 
Gomme,  J.  F.,  Esq.,  City  Bank,  Oxford  Street,  W. 

Gottingen  University  Library,  per  Asher  and  Co.,  13,  Bedford  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

Gow,  Horace  K.,  Esq.,  36,  Leadenhall  Street,  E.C. 

Gow,  Dr.  James,  High  School,  Nottingham. 

Gowland,  T.,  Esq.,  12,  Tavistock  Road,  Harlesden,  N.W. 

Granger, Prof.  F.,  D.  Lit.,  Winterley  Cottage, Lenton Boulevard, Nottingham. 
Green,  Frank,  Esq.,  St.  Valentine’s,  Prince  of  Wales’s  Road,  Carshalton 
{Auditor). 


VI 


Officers  and  Members . 


Greeven,  R.,  Esq.,  B.C.S.,  164,  Camberwell  Grove,  Denmark  Hill,  S.E. 
Gregory,  H.  E.,  Esq.,  Boarzell,  Hawkhurst,  Sussex. 

Greig,  Andrew,  Esq.,  36,  Belmont  Gardens,  Hillhead,  Glasgow. 

Grierson,  Geo.  A.,  Esq.,  Bankipur,  Patna,  Bengal. 

Grimsey,  Miss  Grace,  Stoke  Lodge,  Ipswich. 

Grove,  Miss  Florence,  10,  Milton  Chambers,  Cheyne  Walk,  S.W. 

Guildhall  Library,  E.C. 

Gutch,  Mrs.,  Holgate  Lodge,  York. 

Gwynne,  James  E.  A.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  97,  Harley  Street,  W. 

Haddon,  Prof.,  A.  C.,  M.A.,  D.Sc.,  Inisfail,  Hills  Road,  Cambridge  ( Vice- 
President) i. 

Hannah,  R.,  Esq.,  82,  Addison  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

Hardy,  G.  E.,  Esq.,  12,  Waterloo  Place,  S.W. 

Harris,  Miss  Emily,  23,  Clifton  Gardens,  W. 

Harrison  and  Sons,  Messrs.,  59,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Hartland,  E.  Sidney,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Highgarth,  Gloucester. 

Hartland,  J.  Cole,  Esq.,  care  of  Messrs.  Hunt  and  Co.,  Yokohama,  Japan. 
Harvard  College  Library,  per  Kegan  Paul  and  Co.,  Ld.,  Charing  Cross 
Road,  W.C. 

Harvey,  F.  O.,  Esq.,  Larnaca,  Cyprus. 

Henderson,  Miss  A.  B.,  Ormlie  Lodge,  Thurso. 

Hensman,  W.  M.,  Esq.,  32,  Derngate,  Northampton. 

Herbertson,  John  T.,  Esq.,  Port  Dundas,  Glasgow. 

Hervey,  Hon.  D.  F.  A.,  C.M.G.,  The  Residency,  Malacca,  per  H.  S. 
King  & Co. 

Hewitt,  J.  F.,  Esq.,  Devoke  Lodge,  Walton-on-Thames. 

Higgens,  T.  W.  E.,  Esq.,  1,  Edith  Terrace,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Hinuber,  Miss,  34,  Linden  Road,  Bedford. 

C.  Hodgkin,  John,  Esq.,  12,  Dynevor  Road,  Richmond,  S.W. 

Holland,  Clive,  Esq.,  Bergen,  Branksome  Wood  Road,  Bournemouth. 
Howard,  David,  Esq.,  Devon  House,  Buckhurst  Hill,  Essex. 

Hurlburt,  Theodore  D.,  Esq.,  104,  Hicks  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York, 
U.S.A. 

Hussey,  A.,  Esq.,  Wingeham,  near  Dover. 

Hutchinson,  Rev.  H.  N.,  F.G.S.,  7,  Cowley  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Hutchinson,  Dr.  Jonathan,  F.R.S.,  15,  Cavendish  Square,  W. 

India  Office  Library,  Whitehall,  S.W.,  per  C.  H.  Tawney,  Esq. 

Jackson,  A.  M.  J.,  Esq.,  Bycullah  Club,  Bombay  (Assistant  Collector, 
Nasik,  Bombay). 

Jacob,  H.  F.,  Esq.,  Assistant  Resident,  Aden. 

Jacobs,  Joseph,  Esq.,  B.A.,  Merodelia,  Grafton  Road,  Acton,  W. 

Jevons,  F.  B.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  The  Bailey,  Durham. 


Officers  and  Members . 


Vll 


Johns  Hopkins  University  Library,  Baltimore,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  28,  Hen- 
rietta Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

Jones,  Bryan  J.,  Esq.,  Lionawilly,  Dundalk. 

Jones,  D.  Brynmor,  Esq.,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  LL.B.,  22,  Bryanston  Square,  W. 
Jones,  William,  Esq.,  Abberlv  Hall,  Stourport. 

Karlowicz,  Dr.  John,  Jasna,  10,  Warsaw,  Poland. 

Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner,  & Co.,  Ld.,  Messrs.  (American  Dept.), 
Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C. 

Kennedy,  Miss  L.,  Fairacre,  Concord,  Mass.,  U.S.A. 

Ker,  C.,  Esq.,  1,  Windsor  Terrace,  West  Glasgow. 

Ker,  Professor  W.  P.,  M.A.,  95,  Gower  Street,  W.C. 

Kermack,  John,  Esq.,  9,  Hill  Street,  Edinburgh. 

Kinahan,  G.  H.,  Esq.,  M.R.I.A.,  Woodlands,  Fairview,  co.  Dublin. 
Kincaid,  General  W.,  per  A.  Fletcher,  2,  St.  Helen’s  Place,  E.C. 

Kirby,  W.  F.,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  F.E.S.,  Hilden,  Sutton  Court  Road,  Chiswick. 
Kitts,  E.  J.,  Esq.,  Bareilly,  N.W.P.,  India. 

Klincksieck,  C.,  Paris,  per  Th.  Wohlleben,  46,  Gt.  Russell  Street,  W.C. 
Knowles,  W.  J.,  Esq.,  Flixton  Place,  Ballymena,  Ireland. 

Ladbury,  Miss  E.  J.,  Goldness,  Hartlebury,  Kidderminster. 

Lang,  A.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  1,  Marloes  Road,  Kensington,  W.  ( Vice-President). 
Layton,  C.  Miller,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Shortlands,  Folkestone. 

Leathes,  F.  de  M.,  Esq.,  18,  Radnor  Park  Road,  Folkestone. 

Leicester  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  per  G.  Hull,  Esq.,  Church 
Hill  House,  Clarendon  Park  Road,  Leicester. 

Leland,  C.  G.,  Esq.,  Hotel  Victoria,  44,  Lung’  Arno  Vespucci,  Florence. 
Lemcke  & Buechner,  Messrs.,  812,  Broadway,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

Letts,  C.,  Esq.,  24,  Bartlett’s  Buildings,  E.C. 

Levy,  C.  E.,  Esq.,  Boundstone  Lodge,  Farnham,  Surrey. 

Library  of  the  Supreme  Council  of  the  33rd  Degree,  etc.,  for  England 
& Wales,  and  the  Colonies,  33,  Golden  Square,  W. 

Lindsay,  Lady,  41,  Hans  Place,  W. 

Lockhart,  J.  H.  Stewart,  Esq.,  Registrar- General  of  .the  Legislative 
Council,  Hong  Kong. 

London  Institution,  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 

London  Library,  St.  James’s  Square,  S.W. 

Lubbock,  Right  Hon.  Sir  John,  Bart.,  M.P.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  High 
Elms,  Farnborough,  R.S.O  ( Vice-President ). 

Lyall,  Sir  Alfred,  K.C.S.I.,  18,  Queen’s  Gate,  S.W. 

Lynn  Linton,  Mrs.  E.,  Brougham  House,  Malvern. 

Macauliffe,  His  Honour  Judge,  Sialkot,  Punjab,  India. 

Macbean,  E.,  Esq.,  Fullarton  House,  by  Tollcross,  Lanarkshire. 
Macgregor,  A.,  Esq.,  Stamford  Brook  House,  Hammersmith,  W. 
Mackenzie,  W.,  Esq.,  Crofters  Commission,  6,  Parliament  Square,  Edin- 
burgh. 


Vlil 


Officers  and  Members . 


C.Mackinlay,  Dr.,  6,  Great  Western  Terrace,  Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

Maclagan,  R.  Craig,  Esq.,  M.D.  5,  Coates  Crescent,  Edinburgh. 

McNair,  Major  , C.M.G.,  F.L.S.,  E.R.G.S.,  Scotia,  Preston  Park, 
Brighton. 

Maitland,  Mrs.  J.  A.  Fuller,  39,  Phillimore  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
Major,  A.  F.,  Esq.,  17,  Grosvenor  Road,  Westminster. 

Man,  E.  H.,  Esq  , care  of  A.  F.  Man,  Esq.,  2,  Palace  Road,  Surbiton. 
Manning,  P.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  6,  St.  Aldate’s,  Oxford  (Beec.hfield, 
Watford). 

Manchester  Free  Library,  King  Street,  Manchester. 

Marsh,  R.  H.,  Esq.,  Ingleside,  Epping,  Essex. 

Marshall,  W.  Gore,  Esq.,  Hambleton  Hall,  Oakham. 

Marston,  E.,  Esq.,  St.  Dunstan’s  House,  E.C. 

Masson,  D.  P.,  Esq  , Managing  Director,  The  Punjab  Bank,  Lahore,  per 
H.  S.  King  and  Co.,  65,  Cornhill,  E.C. 

Matthews,  Miss  Elizabeth,  The  Hollies,  Swaffham,  Norfolk. 

Max,  J.,  and  Co.,  21,  Schweideritzenstrasse,  Breslau. 

Mendham,  Miss  Edith,  Shepscombe  House,  Stroud,  Gloucestershire. 
Mercantile  Library,  Philadelphia,  U.S.A.,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star  Yard, 
Carey  Street,  W.C. 

Merrick,  W.  P.,  Esq.,  Manor  Farm,  Shepperton. 

Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  N.Y.,  U.S.A.,  per  G.  E.  Stechert  30,  Welling- 
ton Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

Meyrick  Library,  Jesus  College,  Oxford,  per  W.  M.  Lindsay,  Esq., 
Librarian. 

Middlesborough  Free  Library,  per  Baker  Hudson,  Esq.,  Middlesborough. 
Milne,  F.  A.  Esq.,  M.A.,  11,  Old  Square,  Lincoln’s  Inn,  W.C.  ( Secretary ). 
Minet,  Miss  J.,  care  of  Miss  Julia  Dyke,  Glovers,  Sittingbourne,  Kent. 
Minnesota,  University  of,  Minneapolis,  U.S.A.,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star 
Yard,  Carey  Street,  W.C. 

Mitchell  Library,  21,  Miller  Street,  Glasgow,  care  of  F.  T.  Barrett,  Esq. 
Librarian. 

c.  Mocatta,  F.  D.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  9,  Connaught  Place,  W. 

Mond,  Mrs.  Frida,  20,  Avenue  Road,  Regent’s  Park,  N.W. 

Moore,  C.  H.,  Esq.,  Clinton,  111.,  U.S.A. 

Morison,  Miss  C.  I.,  49,  Bullingham  Mansions,  Kensington,  W. 

Morison,  Theodore,  Esq.,  Aligarh,  N.W.P.,  India. 

Morris,  Mrs.  M.  E.,  Uxbridge  House,  Uxbridge  Road,  Ealing. 

Munich  Royal  Library,  per  Asher  and  Co.,  13,  Bedford  Street,  W.C. 
Murray-Aynsley,  Mrs.  J.  C.,  Great  Brampton,  Hereford. 

C.Mvres,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 

Naake,  J.  T.,  Esq.,  Library,  British  Museum,  W.C. 

National  Library  of  Ireland,  per  Hodges,  Figgis,  and  Co.,  104,  Grafton 
Street,  Dublin. 


Officers  and  Members . 


IX 


C.  Nesfield,  J.  P.,  Esq.,  Stratton  House,  2,  Madley  Road,  Ealing. 

Newberry  Library,  Chicago,  per  B.  F.  Stevens,  4,  Trafalgar  Square,  W.C. 
Newcastle  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society,  Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

New  Jersey,  The  College  of,  Princeton,  N.  J.,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  C.  Osho 
Esq. , Treasurer. 

New  York,  College  of  the  City  of,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star  Yard, 
Carey  Street,  W.C. 

New  York  State  Library,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  2,  Star  Yard,  Carey  St.,  W.C. 
Nicholson,  C.  N.,  Esq.,  35,  Harrington  Gardens,  S.W. 

Ninnis,  Belgrave,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.A.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  Brockenhurst, 
Aldrington  Road,  Streatham,  S.W. 

Nottingham  Free  Public  Library. 

Nutt,  Alfred,  Esq.,  270,  Strand  ( President ). 

Oelsner,  H.,  Esq.,  Springfield,  Honor  Oak  Park,  S.E. 

Oldfield,  Capt.  F.  H.,  R.E.,  Scottish  Conservative  Club,  Edinburgh. 

Olrik,  Dr.  Axel,  Martinsvej,  9,  Copenhagen,  Denmark. 

Ordish,  T.  F.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Warwick  House,  Warwick  Court,  Gray’s  Inn, 
W.C. 

Owen,  Rev.  Elias,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Llanyblodwel  Vicarage,  Oswestry. 

Owen,  Miss  Mary  A.,  306,  North  Ninth  Street,  St.  Joseph,  Missouri 
U.S.A. 

Paget,  Lady,  Litchfield  Lodge,  Bodenham  Road,  Hereford. 

C.  Paris,  M.  Gaston,  Membre  de  l’Institut,  2,  Rue  Pommereu,  Passy,  Paris. 
Parker,  Mrs.  K.  Langloh,  Banyate,  Walgett,  New  South  Wales. 

Paton,  W.  R.,  Esq.,  Vathy,  Samos,  Turkey,  via  Smyrna. 

Payne,  Mrs.  George,  The  Precincts,  Rochester. 

Peabody  Institute,  Baltimore,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  Esq.,  28,  Henrietta 
Street,  W.C. 

Peacock,  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey,  Lincolnshire. 
Peorio,  Public  Library  of,  per  G.  E.  Stechert,  Esq.,  2,  Star  Yard,  Carey 
Street,  W.C. 

Philadelphia,  The  Library  Company  of,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  Esq.,  28, 
Henrietta  Street,  W.C. 

Philpot,  Mrs.  J.  H.,  61,  Chester  Square,  S.W. 

Phipson,  Miss,  5,  Park  Place,  Upper  Baker  Street,  N.W. 

Pineau,  Mons.  Leon,  60,  Boulevard  Beranger,  Tours,  France. 

Pitt-Rivers,  Lieut. -General,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  Rushmore,  Salisbury 

( Vice-President). 

Plymouth  Institution  and  Devon  and  Cornwall  Natural  History  Society, 
per  C.  S.  Jago,  Esq.,  Plymouth  Public  School. 

Pocklington-Coltman,  Mrs.,  Hagnaby  Priory,  Spilsby,  Lincolnshire. 

Powell,  Professor  F.  York,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Christ  Church,  Oxford  ( Vice- 

President ). 


x Officers  and  Members. 

C.  Power,  D’Arcy,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.B.,  E.S.A.,  10a,  Chandos  Street,  Cavendish 
Square,  W. 

Price,  E.  G.  Hilton,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  E.G.S.,  17,  Collingham  Gardens,  S.  Ken- 
sington, S.W. 

Providence  Public  Library,  per  G.E.  Stechert,  2,  Star  Yard,  Carey  St..  W.C. 
Pulling,  Alexander,  Esq.,  20,  Stanford  Road,  Kensington,  W. 

Pusey,  S.  E.  Bouverie,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  18,  Bryanston  St.,  Portman  Sq.,  W. 

Raynbird,  H.,  junr.,  Esq.,  Garrison  Gateway  Cottage,  Old  Basing, 
Basingstoke. 

Reade,  John,  Esq.,  270,  Laval  Avenue,  Montreal,  Canada. 

Reichel,  H.  R.,  Esq.,  Penrallt,  Bangor,  N.  Wales. 

Reynolds,  Llywarch,  Esq.,  B.A.,  Old  Church  Place,  Merthyr  Tydvil. 

Rhys,  Professor  John,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Jesus  College,  Oxford  ( Vice- 

President' ). 

Risley,  H.  H.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  C.I.E.,  care  of  Messrs.  Thacker,  2,  Creed  Lane, 
Ludgate  Hill,  E.C. 

Rohrscheid  and  Ebbecke,  Messrs.,  Buchhandlung,  Am  Hof,  28,  Bonn. 
Rossall,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  Charleville,  Roscrea,  Ireland. 

Rouse,  W.  H.  D.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  4,  Bilton  Road,  Rugby. 

Royal  Irish  Academy,  per  Hodges,  Figgis,  and  Co.,  104,  Grafton  Street, 
Dublin. 

Rndmose-Brown,  T.  B.,  Esq.,  52,  Beaconsfield  Place,  Aberdeen. 

Rylands,  Mrs.,  Langford  Hall,  Stretford,  Manchester,  per  Arnold  Green, 
56,  Paternoster  Row,  E.C. 

Salisbury,  J.,  Esq.,  48,  Fleet  Lane,  E.C. 

Saunders,  J.  E.  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  9,  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 

Saussaye,  Professor  P.  D.  C,  Beek,  near  Nymegen,  Holland. 

Savage,  Rev.  E.  B.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  St.  Thomas’  Vicarage,  Douglas,  Isle 
of  Man. 

Sayce  Rev.  Prof.  A.  H.,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Queen’s  College,  Oxford  (23, 
Chepstow  Villas,  W.)  ( Vice-President ). 

Scott,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  per  R.  F.  Scott,  Esq.,  St.  John  s College,  Cambridge. 
Sebillot,  Mons.  Paul,  80,  Boulevard  St.  Marcel,  Paris. 

Seebohm,  F.,  Esq.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  The  Hermitage,  Hitchin,  Herts. 
Seligmann,  C.  G.,  Esq.,  care  of  A.  Solomon,  Esq.,  Portland  House, 
Basinghall  Street,  E.C. 

Sessions,  F.,  Esq.,  Monkleighton,  Alexandra  Road,  Gloucester. 

Sidgwick,  Mrs.  C.,  The  Manor  House,  Kingston,  Taunton. 

Signet  Library,  Edinburgh. 

Sikes,  E.E.,  Esq.,  St.  John’s  College,  Cambridge. 

Simpkins,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Museum  of  Antiquities,  Edinburgh. 

Singer,  Professor,  9,  Falkesplatz,  Bern,  Switzerland. 

Sinkinson,  Mrs.,  Gayton  Road,  Harrow-on-the-Hil’. 


Officers  and  Members . 


xi 


Skilbeck,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  1,  Portman  Mansions,  Baker  Street,  W. 

Skipwith,  G.  H.,  Esq.,  3,  Tanza  Road,  Hampstead,  N.W. 

Skrine,  H.  D.,  Esq.,  Claverton  Manor,  Bath. 

Southam,  S.  Clement,  Esq.,  Elmhurst,  Shrewsbury. 

Speakman,  Mrs.  J.  G.,  4,  Rue  Royer  Collard,  Paris. 

Stanbery,  Miss  K.  S.,  Adair  Avenue,  Zanesville,  Ohio,  U.S.A. 

Stephens,  The  Very  Rev.  W.  R.  W.,  M.A.,  E.S.A.,  Dean  of  Winchester, 
The  Deanery,  Winchester. 

Stephenson,  C.  H.,  Esq.,  64,  Kew  Road,  Birkdale,  Lancashire. 

St.  Helen’s  Corporation  Free  Library,  per  A.  Lancaster,  Esq.,  Librarian, 
Town  Hall,  St.  Helen’s. 

Stockholm,  Royal  Library  of,  per  Sampson,  Low  and  Co.,  St.  Dunstan’s 
House,  Eetter  Lane,  E C. 

Stokes,  Whitley,  Esq , C.S.I.,  C.I.E.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  E.S.A.,  15,  Grenville 
Place,  S.  Kensington,  W. 

Storr,  Rayner,  Esq..  Haslemere,  Surrey. 

Strafford,  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  Wrotham  Park,  Barnet. 

Struben,  Mrs.  E.,  4,  Albert  Hall  Mansions,  Kensington  Gore,  S.W. 

Stuart,  Mrs.  Alexander,  Crear  Cottage,  Morningside  Drive,  Edinburgh. 

Surgeon-General’s  Office,  Washington,  U.S.A.,  per  Kegan  Paul,  Trench 
Trubner,  and  Co.,  Ld.,  Charing  Cross  Road,  S.W. 

Swainson,  Rev.  C.,  The  Rectory,  Old  Charlton. 

Swansea  Public  Library,  per  S.  E.  Thompson,  Esq.,  Librarian. 

Sydney  Free  Public  Library,  per  J.  Pentland  Young,  38,  West  Smith- 
field,  E.C. 


Tabor,  C.,  Esq.,  The  White  House,  Knotts  Green,  Leyton.' 

Tate  Library,  University  College,  Liverpool,  care  of  J.  Sampson,  Esq. 
Tayler,  Miss  Constance,  29,  Kensington  Gate,  W. 

Taylor  Institution,  Oxford,  per  Parker  and  Co.,  6,  Southampton  Street, 
Strand,  W.C. 

Taylor,  Miss  Helen,  Avignon,  France. 

Temple,  Lieut.- Colonel  R.  C.,  C.I.E.,  Government  House,  Port  Blair, 
Andaman  Islands. 

Terry,  F.  C.  Birkbeck,  Esq.,  The  Paddocks,  Palgrave,  Diss,  Norfolk. 
Thomas,  N.  W.,  Esq.,  64,  Church  Street,  Oswestry. 

Thompson,  Miss  Skeffington,  Glenelly,  Chislehurst  Common,  Kent. 
Todhunter,  Dr.  J.,  Orchardcroft,  Bedford  Park,  W. 

Tolhurst,  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Glenbrook,  Beckenham,  Kent. 

Torquay  Natural  History  Society,  care  of  A.  Somervail,  Esq. 

Townshend,  Mrs.  R.  B.,  80,  Woodstock  Road,  Oxford. 

Traherne,  G.  G.,  Esq.,  Coedarhydyglyn,  Cardiff. 

Traherne,  L.  E.,  Esq..  Coedriglan  Park,  Cardiff. 


Xll 


Officers  and  Members . 


Travancore,  His  Highness  the  Maharajah  of,  Huzier,  Cutcherrv,  Trevan- 
drurn,  per  P.  Macfadyen  and  Co.,  Winchester  House,  Old  Broad 
Street,  E.C. 

Turnbull,  A.  H.,  Esq.,  Elibank,  Wellington,  New  Zealand,  per  A.  L.  Elder 
and  Co.,  7,  St.  Helen’s  Place,  E.C. 

Tylor,  Professor  E.  B.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  F.R.S.,  The  Museum  House,  Oxford 
( Vice-President). 

Udal,  The  Hon.  J.  S.,  Attorney-General,  Fiji  Islands,  per  Messrs.  Lovell, 
Son,  and  Pitfield,  3,  Gray’s  Inn  Square,  W.C. 

Van  Stockum,  W.  P.,  and  Son,  36,  Buitenhof,  The  Hague,  Holland. 

Voss’  Sortiment  (G.  Haessler),  Leipzig. 

Walhouse,  M.  J.,  Esq.,  28,  Hamilton  Terrace,  St.  John’s  Wood,  N.W. 

Walker,  J.  S.  E.,  Esq.,  Persownie,  Nawada,  Bara,  I.S.  Territory, Chumparun, 
Bengal. 

Walker,  Dr.  Robert,  Budleigh-Salterton,  Devon,  per  E.  W.  Watson,  Esq., 
22,  Highbury  New  Park,  N. 

Walpole,  H.,  Esq.,  India  Office,  Whitehall,  S.W. 

Wardrop,  Miss  Marjory,  British  Vice-Consulate,  Kertch,  Crimea,  Russia. 

Warner,  S.  G.,  Esq.,  Elmside,  Bolingbroke  Grove,  S.W. 

Waters,  W.  G.,  Esq.,  7,  Mansfield  Street,  Portland  Place,  W. 

Watkinson  Library,  Hartford,  Connecticut,  U.S.A.,  per  E.  G.  Allen,  28, 
Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

Weston,  Miss  J.  L.,  Barnavie,  Lansdowne  Road,  Bournemouth. 

Wheatley,  Henry  B.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  2,  Oppidans  Road,  Primrose  Hill,  N.W. 

White,  Miss  Diana,  Old  Priory,  Sydenham. 

White,  George,  Esq.,  Ashley  House,  Epsom. 

Williamson,  Rev.  Charles  A.,  14,  Upper  Mount  St.,  Dublin. 

Wills,  Miss  M.  M.  Evelyn,  Heathfield,  Swansea. 

Wilson,  R.  H.,  Esq.,  23,  Cromwell  Crescent,  S.W. 

Windle,  Professor  B.  C.  A.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  D.Sc.,  Dean  of  Queen’s  Faculty  of 
Medicine,  Mason  College,  Birmingham. 

C.  Wissendorff,  H.,  19,  Nadeschkinskara,  St.  Petersburg,  Russia. 

Woman’s  Anthropological  Society,  W ashington,  D.C.,  U.S.A.,  care  of  Mrs. 
M.  P.  Seaman,  1424,  Eleventh  Street,  N.W.,  Washington,  D.C.,  U.S.A. 

Wood,  Alexander,  Esq.,  Thornly,  Saltcoats,  N.B. 

Woodall,  E.,  Esq.,  Wingthorpe,  Oswestry. 

Worcester  Free  Public  Library,  Mass.,  U.S.A.,  per  Kegan  Paul,  Trench, 
Triibner,  and  Co.,  Ld. 

Wright,  A.  R.,  Esq,  H.M.  Patent  Office,  25,  Southampton  Buildings, 
Chancery  Lane,  W.C. 

Wright,  W.  Aldis,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

Wurtzburg,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  Clavering,  2,  De  Greys  Road,  Leeds 

Wyndham,  George,  Esq.,  M.P.,  35,  Park  Lane,  W. 


The  Folk-Lore  Society. 


PROSPECTUS  AND  LIST  OF  PUBLICATIONS. 

JANUARY,  1898. 


ilrcsitrntt. 

ALFRED  NUTT. 


LT.-GEN.  PITT-RIVERS,  D.C.L. 


THE  HON.  J.  ABERCROMBY. 
MISS  C.  S.  BURNE. 

EDWARD  CLODD. 

G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 
PROFESSOR  A.  C.  IIADDON, 
M.A.,  D.Sc. 

ANDREW  LANG,  M.A. 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  SIR  JOHN 
LUBBOCK,  BART.,  M.P.,  D.C.L. 
LL.D.,  F.R.S. 


F.R.S.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  F.  YORK  POWELL, 
M.A.,  F.S.A. 

PROFESSOR  J.  RHYS,  M.A.,  LL.D., 
F.S.A. 

THE  REV.  PROFESSOR  A.  H. 
SAYCE,  M.A. 

PROFESSOR  EDWARD  B.  TYLOR, 
LL.D.,  F.R.S. 


Council* 


C.  J.  BILLSON,  M.A. 

DR.  KARL  BLIND. 

MISS  M.  ROALFE  COX. 

W.  CROOKE,  B.A. 

LELAND  L.  DUNCAN,  F.S.A. 

J.  P.  EMSLIE. 

DR.  M.  GASTER. 

T.  GOWLAND. 

E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND,  F.S.A. 

T.  W.  E.  HIGGENS. 

iiufcUcattottg 

MISS  M.  ROALFE  COX. 

W.  CROOKE,  B.A. 


JOSEPH  JACOBS,  B.A. 

F.  B.  JEVONS,  M.A.,  Litt.D. 
PROFESSOR  W.  P.  KER,  M.A. 
W.  F.  KIRBY,  F.L.S.  F.E.S- 
J.  T.  NAAKE. 

T.  FAIRMAN  ORDISH,  F.S.A. 
W.  H.  D.  ROUSE,  M.A. 

M.  J.  WALHOUSE. 

HENRY  B.  WHEATLEY,  F.S.A. 
A.  R.  WRIGHT. 

Committee. 

JOSEPH  JACOBS,  B.A. 
PROFESSOR  W.  P.  KER,  M.A. 
W.  F.  KIRBY,  F.L.S. , F.E.S 


G.  LAURENCE  GOMME,  F.S.A. 

E.  S.  HARTLAND,  F.S.A., Chairman. 

With  the  President  and  Hon.  Treasurer. 


ffiotn  Creagurer. 

E.  W.  BRABROOK,  F.S.A.,  178,  Bedford  Hill,  Balham.  S.W. 

$>on.  &ufritor. 

F.  G.  GREEN. 


Secretary 

F.  A MILNE,  M.A.,  11,  Old  Square,  Lincoln’s  Inn,  W.C. 


The  Folk-Lore  Society 


Objects  of  the  Society. 

This  Society  was  established  in  1878  for  the  purpose  of  collecting 
and  preserving  the  fast-perishing  relics  of  Folklore.  Under  this 
general  term  are  included  Folk-tales  ; Hero-tales ; Traditional  Ballads 
and  Songs ; Place  Legends  and  Traditions ; Goblindom ; Witch- 
craft ; Leechcraft ; Superstitions  connected  with  material  things ; 
Local  Customs ; Festival  Customs  ; Ceremonial  Customs  ; Games  ; 
Jingles,  Nursery  Rhymes,  Riddles,  etc. ; Proverbs ; Old  Saws, 
rhymed  and  unrhymed ; Nick-names,  Place-rhymes  and  Sayings  ; 
F olk-Etymology. 

Foreign  countries  have  followed  the  example  of  Great  Britain, 
and  are  steadily  collecting  and  classifying  their  Folklore.*  It  is 
most  gratifying  to  this  Society  to  observe  that  one  great  result  of  its 
work  has  been  to  draw  attention  to  the  subject  in  all  parts  of  the 
world  ; and  it  is  particularly  noticeable  that  the  word  “ Folklore  ” 
has  been  adopted  as  the  name  of  the  subject  in  foreign  countries. 

Scope  of  the  Society. 

Since  the  establishment  of  the  Society  great  impetus  has  been 
given  to  the  study  and  scientific  treatment  of  those  crude  philoso- 
phies which  Folklore  embodies.  Hence  the  place  now  accorded  to 
it  as  a science,  to  be  approached  in  the  historic  spirit  and  treated  on 
scientific  methods.  The  meaning  for  a long  time  given  to  the  term 
Folklore  has  thus  been  greatly  enlarged,  and  the  definition  which 
the  Society  has  adopted  will  illustrate  the  importance  of  the  new 
departure: — The  science  of  Folklore  is  the  comparison  and  identification 
of  the  survivals  of  archaic  beliefs , customs , and  traditions  in  modern 
ages. 


* The  French  Societe  des  Traditions  populaires  was  founded  in  1885,  and  an 
additional  French  Folk-Lore  Society,  the  Societe  des  Traditionnistes,  in  1886  ; 
the  American  Folk-Lore  Society  in  1888  ; the  German  Verein  fur  Volkskunde 
in  1890  ; the  Swiss  Gesellschaft  fur  Volkskunde  in  1896.  . 


3 


Characteristics  of  Folklore. 

It  may  be  well  to  point  out  the  essential  characteristics  of 
Folklore  under  the  terms  of  this  definition.  It  was  found  by 
observation  that  there  exists,  or  has  existed,  among  the  least  cultured 
of  the  inhabitants  of  all  the  countries  of  modern  Europe,  a vast  body 
of  curious  beliefs,  customs,  and  story-narratives  which  are  handed 
down  by  tradition  from  generation  to  generation,  and  the  origin  of 
which  is  unknown.  They  are  not  supported  or  recognised  by  the 
prevailing  religion,  nor  by  the  established  law,  nor  by  the  recorded 
history  of  the  several  countries.  They  are  essentially  the  property 
of  the  unlearned  and  least  advanced  portion  of  the  community. 

Then  it  was  noted  that,  wherever  any  body  of  individuals, 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  results  of  science  and  philosophy  to  which  the 
advanced  portion  of  the  community  have  attained,  habitually  believe 
what  their  ancestors  have  taught  them,  and  habitually  practise  the 
customs  which  previous  generations  have  practised,  a state  of  mind 
exists  which  is  capable  of  generating  fresh  beliefs  in  explanation  of 
newly  observed  phenomena,  and  is  peculiarly  open  to  receive  any 
fanciful  explanations  offered  by  any  particular  section  of  the 
community.  Thus,  in  addition  to  the  traditional  belief  or  custom, 
there  is  the  acquired  belief  or  custom  arising  from  a mythic  inter- 
pretation of  known  historical  or  natural  events. 

From  these  potent  influences  in  the  uncultured  life  of  a people 
— traditional  sanctity  and  pre-scientific  mental  activity — and  from 
the  many  modifications  produced  by  their  active  continuance,  it  is 
seen  that  the  subjects  which  constitute  Folklore  principally  consist 
of  the  relics  of  an  unrecorded  past  in  man’s  mental  and  social  history. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  subjects  dealt  with  by  the  Folk- 
lorist are  very  wide  in  range  and  of  absorbing  interest.  Customs, 
beliefs,  folk-tales,  institutions,  and  whatever  has  been  kept  alive  by 
the  acts  of  the  Folk  are  Folklore.  Other  studies  which  illustrate 
Folklore,  whether  it  be  archaeology,  geology,  or  anthropology,  must 
be  brought  to  bear  upon  it,  so  that  no  item  may  be  left  without  some 
attempt  to  determine  its  place  in  man’s  history.  As  Edmund 
Spenser  wrote,  nearly  three  hundred  years  ago,  “By  these  old 


4 


customes  and  other  like  conjecturall  circumstances  the  descents  of 
nations  can  only  be  proved  where  other  monuments  of  writings  are 
not  remayning.” 

Work  of  the  Society. 

The  work  of  the  Society  is  divided  into  two  branches.  First, 
there  is  the  collection  of  the  remains  of  Folklore  still  extant.  Much 
remains  to  be  done  in  our  country,  especially  in  the  outlying  parts 
of  England  and  Scotland,  the  mountains  of  Wales,  and  the  rural 
parts  of  Ireland,  and  the  publications  of  the  Society  bear 
witness  to  the  fact  that  in  all  parts  of  our  land  the  mine  has 
abundant  rich  ore  remaining  unworked.  In  European  countries 
for  the  most  part  there  are  native  workers  who  are  busy  upon 
the  collection  of  Folklore ; but  in  India  and  in  other  states  under 
English  dominion,  besides  savage  lands  not  politically  attached 
to  this  country,  there  is  an  enormous  field  where  the  labourers  are 
few.  No  one  who  has  opportunities  of  knowing  the  folk  in  his  own 
neighbourhood  should  be  deterred  from  recording  the  lore  gathered 
from  them  by  the  fear  that  his  information  may  not  be  worth  it. 
What  is  an  everyday  occurrence,  seemingly  of  no  import,  in  one’s 
own  neighbourhood,  may  be  a new  revelation  to  the  student  seeking 
for  links  to  complete  his  investigations.  And  should  the  same  item 
have  been  already  noted  elsewhere,  the  addition  of  a hitherto 
unrecorded  habitat  will  have  a definite  value,  when  accompanied  by 
particulars  of  the  date  when  the  custom  was  observed,  the  occasion 
on  which  the  superstitious  notion  was  revealed,  the  person  by 
whom  the  story  was  related.  Full  instruction  for  the  guidance  of 
collectors  will  be  found  in  the  Society’s  Handbook* 

Secondly,  there  is  the  very  important  duty  of  classifying  and 
comparing  the  various  items  of  Folklore  as  they  are  gathered  from 
the  people  and  put  permanently  on  record.  The  section  of 
Folklore  devoted  to  Folktales  has  been  taken  in  hand,  and 
a scheme  of  tabulation  which  is  being  extensively  used  both  by 


See  List  of  Publications  under  1889. 


5 


workers  in  the  Society  and  by  other  students  has  been  prepared. 
A large  number  of  variants  of  one  tale,  namely,  Cinderella,  have  been 
collected  and  printed.  Printed  Forms  are  prepared  for  those  willing 
to  assist  in  these  important  labours. 

Ancillary  tasks  to  the  collection  of  oral  and  to  the  classification  of 
recorded  material,  are  the  preservation  in  a form  convenient  for  Folk- 
lore students  of  the  vast  number  of  facts  and  notices  of  a Folklore 
character  scattered  in  various  books  and  periodical  publications,  and 
the  compilation  of  a fully  detailed  bibliography  covering  all  fields  of 
Folklore  research.  A promising  start  towards  the  accomplishment  of 
the  first  task  has  been  made  in  the  initiation  of  the  series  entitled 
“County  Folk-Lore,  Printed  Extracts,”  in  which  numberless  items  of 
Folklore  interest  are  rescued  from  the  pages  of  county  histories,  disser- 
tations of  the  older  antiquaries,  local  archaeological  associations,  &c., 
and  classified,  upon  a definite  plan,  by  counties  (see  List  of  Publica- 
tions, No.  37).  The  second  task,  the  compilation  of  an  adequate 
Folklore  bibliography,  has  been  and  still  is  delayed  alike  by  the  lack 
of  funds  and  the  insufficiency  of  workers,  and  the  Council  address  an 
earnest  appeal  to  all  Members  of  the  Society  to  come  forward  and  aid 
in  its  achievement. 

By  such  means  the  Society  feel  convinced  they  will  be  able  to 
show  how  much  knowledge  of  early  man  has  been  lying  hidden  for 
centuries  in  popular  traditions  and  customs,  and  this  object  will  be 
quickened  by  the  addition  to  its  roll  of  all  students  interested  in 
primitive  culture.  Those  who  cannot  collect  can  help  in  the  work 
of  classification  and  comparison,  and  much  might  be  thus  accom- 
plished by  a few  years  of  hearty  co-operation. 

The  Society  further  needs  more  ample  funds  to  publish  its 
results  and  its  materials  in  hand,  as  well  as  to  extend  the  area  of  its 
labours.  Increased  membership  would  make  it  possible  to  establish 
a library  and  a museum  of  Folklore  objects.  Meanwhile  the  nucleus 
of  both  already  exists  ; the  former  at  the  Secretary’s  chambers,  and 
the  latter  in  a case  in  the  Cambridge  University  Museum,  for  which 
space  has  for  the  present  been  kindly  found  by  the  authorities  of 
the  Museum.  Contributions  to  both  are  invited. 


6 


Publications. 

All  the  publications  of  the  Society  are  issued  to  Members,  and 
those  volumes  that  are  priced  in  the  following  list  may  be  obtained 
by  non-members  of  the  publisher,  Mr.  David  Nutt,  270,  Strand. 

Besides  the  volumes  prepared  for  the  Society,  Members  receive 
a copy  of  the  quarterly  journal,  Folk- Lore , published  by  Mr.  Nutt. 
This  journal  is  the  official  organ  of  the  Society,  in  which  all  necessary 
notices  to  Members  are  published,  and  to  which  Members  of  the 
Society  are  invited  to  contribute  all  unrecorded  items  of  Folk- 
lore which  become  known  to  them  from  time  to  time,  or  any  studies 
on  Folklore  or  kindred  subjects  which  they  may  have  prepared  for 
the  purpose. 

Subscription. 

The  Annual  Subscription  to  the  Society  is  One  Guinea,  and  is 
payable  in  advance  on  the  first  of  January  in  each  year.  This  will 
entitle  Members  to  receive  the  publications  of  the  Society  for  such 
year.  Members  joining  during  the  current  year,  and  desirous 
of  obtaining  the  publications  of  the  Society  already  issued,  several  of 
which  ate  becoming  scarce,  may  do  so  by  paying  the  subscriptions 
for  the  back  years.  Post-office  orders  and  cheques  should  be  sent 
to  the  Secretary. 

Q ommunications. 

All  communications  relating  to  literary  matters,  to  contributions 
to  the  Journal,  to  the  work  of  collection,  to  the  tabulation  of  Folk- 
tales, &c.,  and  to  the  general  aims  of  the  Society,  should  be  made 
to  the  Secretary.  All  communications  respecting  the  delivery  or 
purchase  of  publications  to  the  Publisher. 

Persons  desirous  of  joining  the  Society  are  requested  to  send  in 
their  names  to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  F.  A.  Milne,  it,  Old  Square, 
Lincoln’s  Inn,  W.C. 


7 


THE  PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  FOLK-LORE  SOCIETY 
are  as  follows  (all  prices  are  net  for  cash) : 

1878. 

1.  The  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  I.  8vo,  pp.  xvi.,  252. 

[Issued  to  Members  only.] 
Mrs.  Latham  : West  Sussex  Superstitions.  W.  R.  S.  Ralston  : 
Notes  on  Folktales.  A.  Lang  : The  Folklore  of  France.  C. 
Pfoundes:  Some  Japan  Folktales.  W.  J.  Thoms:  Chaucer’s 
Night-Spell ; &c.,  &c. 

1879. 

2.  Notes  on  the  Folk-Lore  of  the  Northern  Counties  of 

England  and  the  Borders,  by  William  Henderson.  A 
new  edition,  with  considerable  additions  by  the  Author.  8vo, 
pp.  xvii.,  391.  [Published  at  16s.] 

3.  The  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  II.  8vo,  pp.  viii.,  250;  Ap- 

pendix, pp.  21.  [Issued  to  Members  only.] 

Ii.  C.  Coote  : The  Neo-Latin  Fay.  J.  Sibree  : Malagasy  Folk- 
lore. J.  Hardy:  Popular  History  of  the  Cuckoo.  J.  Napier: 
Old  Ballad  Folklore.  F.  G.  Fleay  : Some  Folklore  from 
Chaucer.  The  Story  of  Conn-Eda  ; &c.,  &c. 

1880. 

4.  Aubrey’s  Remaines  of  Gentilisme  and  Judaisme,  with 

the  additions  by  Dr.  White  Kennet.  Edited  by  James 
Britten,  F.L.S.  8vo,  pp.  vii.,  273.  [Published  at  13s.  6d.] 

5.  The  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  III.,  Part  I.  8vo,  pp.  152. 

[Issued  to  Members  only.] 
H.  C.  Coote  : Catskin.  J.  Fenton  : Biographical  Myths  ; 
illustrated  from  the  Lives  of  Buddha  and  Muhammad.  J.  B. 
Andrews  : Stories  from  Mentone  ; Ananci  Stories.  J.  Long : 
Proverbs,  English  and  Celtic.  J.  S.  Udal  : Dorsetshire 
Mummers.  H.  C.  Coote:  Indian  Mother-Worship;  &c.,  &c. 

6.  The  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  III.,  Part  II.  8vo,  pp.  153-318; 

Appendix,  pp.  20.  [Issued  to  Members  only.] 

G.  Stephens  : Two  English  Folktales.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma : 
Folklore  Traditions  of  Historical  Events.  Evelyn  Carrington  : 


8 


Singing  Games.  H.  C.  Coote  : Folklore  the  Source  of  some 
of  M.  Galland’s  tales  ; &c.,  &c. 

1881. 

7.  Notes  on  the  Folk-Lore  of  the  North-east  of  Scotland, 

By  the  Rev.  Walter  Gregor.  8vo,  pp.  xii.,  288.  [13s.  6d.] 

8.  Tne  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  IV.  8vo, pp.  239. [Members  only.] 
Alfred  Nutt : The  Aryan  Expulsion-and-Return  Formula  in  the 

Folk-  and  Hero-Tales  of  the  Celts.  J.  Sibree:  Additional. 
Folklore  from  Madagascar.  W.  S.  Lach-Szyrma : Slavonic 
Folklore.  H.  Friend : Euphemism  and  Tabu  in  China. 
W.  Crooke : Notes  on  Indian  Folklore;  &c.,  & c. 

1882. 

9.  Researches  respecting’  the  Book  of  Sindibad.  By  Pro- 

fessor Domenico  Comparetti  pp.  viii.,  167. — Portuguese 
Folk-Tales.  By  Professor  Z.  Consiglieri  Pedroso,  of  Lisbon  • 
with  an  Introduction  by  W.  R.  S.  Ralston,  M.A.  pp.  ix.,  124. 
In  one  vol.,  8vo.  [Published  at  15s.] 

10.  The  Folk-Lore  Record,  Vol.  V.  8vo, pp.229.  [Members  only.] 
Alfred  Nutt : Mabinogion  Studies,  I.  Bran  wen,  the  daughter 

of  Llyr.  R.  C.  Temple:  Agricultural  Folklore  Notes  (India). 
Mrs.  Mawer  : Roumanian  Folklore  Notes.  G.  L.  Gomme  ; 
Bibliography  of  English  Folklore  Publications  (A — B).  R. 
Clark : Wexford  Folklore.  North  American  Indian  Legends 
and  Fables  ; &c.,  &c. 

1883. 

11.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  I.  (Monthly.)  [Not  sold  separately.] 
W.  G.  Black:  The  Hare  in  Folklore.  D.  G.  Brinton:  Folklore 

of  Yucatan.  J Britten  : Irish  Folktales.  A.  Lang  : Anthro- 
pology and  the  Vedas.  F.  E.  Sawyer : St.  Swithin  and 
Rainmakers.  Professor  Sayce:  Babylonian  Folklore.  J.  Sibree: 
On  the  Oratory,  Songs,  Legends,  and  Folktales  of  the 
Malagasy.  C.  Swinnerton : Four  Legends  of  King  Rasalu. 
R.  C.  Temple : Panjabi  Proverbs.  C.  S.  Wake : Ananci 
Stories. 

12.  Folk  Medicine.  By  W.  G.  Black.  8vo,  pp.  ii.,  227.  [13s.  6d.] 


9 


1884. 

14.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  II.  (Monthly.)  [Not  sold  separately.] 
J.  Abercromby:  Irish  Stories;  Irish  Bird-Lore.  J.  Britten  : Irish 

Folktales.  Ed.  Clodd:  The  Philosophy  of  Punchkin.  H.  C. 
Coote:  Sicilian  Children’s  Games.  The  Folklore  of  Drayton. 
W.  Gregor  : Folktales  from  Aberdeenshire.  W.  H.  Jones  and 
L.  Kropf:  Szekely  Folk-Medicine.  G.  A.  Kinahan  : Conne- 
mara Folklore.  Countess  Martinengo-Cesaresco : American 
Games  and  Songs.  Rich.  Morris  : Folktales  of  India.  Alf. 
Nutt : Irish  Mythology  according  to  a recent  Writer.  F.  E. 
Sawyer : Sussex  Tipteerer’s  Play  ; Old  Clem  Celebrations. 

J.  Sibree  : Malagasy  Folktales.  R.  C.  Temple  : Burmese 

Ordeals. 

15.  The  Religious  System  of  the  Amazulu.  By  the  Bishop 

of  St.  John’s,  Kaffraria.  [Out  of  print.] 

1885. 

16.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol,  III.  (Quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s.] 
Ch.  S.  Burne  : The  Science  of  Folklore.  H.  C.  Coote  : Origin 

of  the  Robin  Hood  Epos,  The  Folklore  of  Drayton.  G.  L. 
Gomme  : The  Science  of  Folklore.  W.  Gregor  : Some  Folk- 
lore of  the  Sea.  E.  S.  Hartland  : The  Science  of  Folklore ; 
The  Forbidden  Chamber.  T.  H.  Moore : Chilian  Popular 
Tales.  Rich.  Morris  : Folktales  of  India  (Jatakas).  R.  C. 
Temple  : North  Indian  Proverbs. 

17.  Folk-Lore  and  Provincial  Names  of  British  Birds. 

By  the  Rev.  C.  Swainson.  [Not  sold  separately.] 

18  86. 

18.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  IV.  (Quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s.] 
Ch.  S.  Burne  : Classification  of  Folklore;  Staffordshire  Guiser’s 

Play.  M.  A.  Courtney:  Cornish  Feasts  and  Feasten  Custom. 
W.  Gregor  : Folklore  of  the  Sea  ; Children’s  Amusements. 
E.  S.  Hartland : The  Outcast  Child.  G.  H.  Kinahan 
Donegal  Superstitions.  Rich.  Morris : Folktales  of  India 
J.  S.  Stuart-Glennie  : Classification  of  Folklore.  R.  C 
Temple  : The  Science  of  Folklore. 


IO 


[13.]  Magyar  Folk-Tales.  By  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Jones  and 
Lewis  H.  Kropf.  [Published  at  15s.] 

1887. 

19.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  V.  (Quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s.] 
W.  H.  Babcock  : American  Song-Games.  W.  G.  Black  : North 
Friesland  Folktales.  C.  P.  Bowditch : Negro  Songs  from 
Barbados.  A.  Colles:  A Witch’s  Ladder.  M.  A.  Courtney: 
Cornish  Folklore.  J.  G.  Frazer:  A Witch’s  Ladder.  M.  Gaster: 
The  Modern  Origin  of  Fairy  Tales.  J.  S.  King  : Folklore  of 
the  Western  Somali  Tribes.  W.  F.  Kirby  : The  Forbidden 
Doors  of  the  Thousand  and  One  Nights.  C.  G.  Leland  : The 
Witch’s  Ladder.  N.  G.  Mitchell  Innes  : Chinese  Birth, 

Marriage,  and  Death  Rites.  Mrs.  Murray-Aynsley  : Secular 
and  Religious  Dances  of  Primitive  Peoples.  G.  Taylor : 
Folklore  of  Aboriginal  Formosa. 

1888. 

21.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  VI.  (Quarterly.)  [Not  sold  separately.] 
R.  Abercromby  : Cloud-Land  in  Folklore.  W.  H.  Babcock  : 

Folktales  collected  near  Washington.  J.  Batchelor  : Some 
Specimens  of  Aino  Folklore.  B.  H.  Chamberlain  : Aino 
Folktales.  Miss  Dempster  : Folklore  of  Sutherlandshire.  J.  J. 
Foster  : Dorset  Folklore.  J.  G.  Frazer  : Folklore  at  Bal- 
quhidder.  D.  F.  A.  Hervey  : Traditions  of  the  Aborigines 
of  Malacca.  J.  S.  King  : Folklore  and  Social  Customs  of  the 
Western  Somali  Tribes.  Rajah  Donan : A Malay  Fairy 

Tale ; &c.,  &c. 

22.  Aino  Folk-Tales.  By  Basil  Hall  Chamberlain,  with  Intro- 

duction by  Edward  B.  Tylor.  (Privately  printed  and  sold  to 
Members  of  the  Society  only,  price  5s.  Not  included  in  the 
Annual  Subscription.) 

23.  Studies  in  the  Legend  of  the  Holy  Grail,  with  especial 

reference  to  the  Hypothesis  of  its  Celtic  Origin.  By 

Alfred  Nutt.  [10s.  6d.] 

1889. 

24.  Folk-Lore  Journal,  Vol.  VII.  (Quarterly.) 

[Not  sold  separately,  only  in  set.] 
J.  Abercromby : The  Beliefs  and  Religious  Superstitions  of 


the  Mordvins.  Ch.  S.  Burne  : Derbyshire  and  Staffordshire 
Sayings.  Ed.  Clodd : The  Philosophy  of  Rumpelstiltskin 
J.  G.  Frazer  : Notes  on  Harvest  Customs ; A South  African 
Red  Riding  Hood.  G.  L.  Gomme  : Coorg  Folklore. 

W.  Gregor : Aberdeenshire  Folktales.  Rich.  Morris  : Death’s 
Messengers.  T.  F.  Ordish : Morris  Dance  at  Revesby. 
R.  F.  St.  A.  St.  John  : Indo-Burmese  Folklore.  Prof.  Sayce  : 
Cairene  Folklore.  J.  S.  Udal : Dorsetshire  Children’s  Games. 

25.  Gaelic  Folk-Tales.  Edited  and  translated  by  the  Rev.  D. 

Mclnnes,  with  notes  by  Alfred  Nutt. 

[Not  sold  separately  in  Society  binding,  but  copies  may  be 
had  from  D.  Nutt  at  15s.  net.] 

[20.]  The  Handbook  of  Folk-Lore.  [Published  at  2s.  6d.] 

1890. 

26.  The  Exempla  of  Jacques  de  Vitry.  with  Introduction, 

Analysis,  and  Notes.  Edited  by  Professor  T.  F.  Crane. 

[Not  sold  separately ; only  in  set.] 

27.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  I.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  15s.] 
A.  Lang  : Presidential  Address ; English  and  Scotch  Fairy 

Tales.  J.  Abercromby:  Magic  Songs  of  the  Finns;  Marriage 
Customs  of  the  Mordvins.  A.  C.  Haddon  : Legends  from 
Torres  Straits.  W.  Ridgeway : Greek  Trade  Routes  to 
Britain.  E.  S.  Hartland  : Recent  Research  on  Folktales ; 
Peeping  Tom  and  Lady  Godiva.  F.  York  Powell : Recent 
Research  on  Teutonic  Mythology.  J.  G.  Frazer : Some 
Popular  Superstitions  of  the  Ancients,  G.  L.  Gomme : A 
Highland  Folktale  and  its  Foundation  in  Usage.  James 
Darmesteter  and  A.  Barth : “ How  they  met  themselves.” 
A.  Nutt : Reports  on  Celtic  Myth  and  Saga,  1888-89,  and 
on  the  Campbell  MSS.  at  Edinburgh.  R.  H.  Busk  : Report 
on  Italian  Folksongs.  C.  S.  Burne : The  Collection  of 
English  Folklore.  S.  Schechter : The  Riddles  of  Solomon 
in  Rabbinic  Literature.  J.  H.  S.  Lockhart : Notes  on 
Chinese  Folklore;  The  Marriage  Ceremonies  of  the  Manchus. 
J.  Jacobs : Recent  Research  in  Comparative  Religion ; 
P.  Kowalewsky : Marriage  among  the  Early  Slavs.  W.  A 
Clouston  : The  Story  of  The  Frog  Prince. 


12 


1891. 

28.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  II.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  15s.] 
G.  L.  Gomme : Annual  Address ; Recent  Research  on  Institu- 
tions. J.  Abercromby:  Magic  Songs  of  the  Finns.  M.  Gaster: 
The  Legend  of  the  Grail.  Col.  G.  Maxwell : Slava.  W.  Gregor : 
The  Scotch  Fisher  Child ; Weather  Folklore  of  the  Sea. 
A.  Nutt  An  Early  Irish  Version  of  The  Jealous  Stepmother 
and  the  Exposed  Child.  R.  F.  St.  A.  St.  John,  Bhuridatta. 
E.  S.  Hartland  : Report  on  Folktale  Research,  1890.  Mrs. 
M.  C.  Balfour : Legends  of  the  Lincolnshire  Cars.  J.  Aber- 
cromby: An  Amazonian  Custom  in  the  Caucasus-.  J.  Jacobs: 
Childe  Rowland.  F.  B.  Jevons  : Report  on  Greek  Mythology. 
J.  Rhys : Manx  Folklore  and  Superstitions.  T.  F.  Ordish : 
Folkdrama.  J.  Sibree : The  Folklore  of  Malagasy  Birds 
J.  G.  Bourke  : Notes  upon  the  Religion  of  the  Apache 
Indians.  Alfred  Nutt : Les  derniers  travaux  allemands  et 
la  legende  du  Saint-Graal. 

29.  The  Denham  Tracts.  Vol,  I.  Edited  by  Dr.  James 

Hardy.  [Published  at  13s.  6d.] 

1892. 

30.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  III.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  15s.] 
G.  L.  Gomme : Presidential  Address.  A.  Nutt : The  Lai  of 

Eliduc  and  the  Marchen  of  Little  Snow-white ; Celtic  Myth 
and  Saga,  1890-91.  J.  Abercromby:  Magic  Songs  of  the 
Finns  ; Samoan  Tales ; An  Analysis  of  certain  Finnish  Myths 
of  Origin.  W.  Gregor  : Guardian  Spirits  of  Wells  and  Lochs. 
J.  Rhys  : Manx  Folklore  and  Superstitions;  “First  Foot”  in 
the  British  Isles.  D.  Elmslie  : Folklore  Tales  of  Central 
Africa.  E.  S.  Hartland : Folktale  Research,  1890-91  ; 
The  Sin-Eater.  A.  Tille  : German  Christmas  and  Christmas 
Tree.  A.  MacBain : The  Baker  of  Beauly.  J.  Sibree  : 
Divination  among  the  Malagasy.  Mrs.  E.  Gutch : The  Pied 
Piper  of  Hamelin.  J.  S.  Stuart-Glennie  : Dr.  Tylor’s  Views 
on  Animism.  J.  Macdonald  : Bantu  Customs  and  Legends. 
M.  Wilmotte : Importance  du  Folklore  pour  les  etudes  de 
l’ancien  Frangais.  C.  J.  Billson  : The  Easter  Hare.  Whitley 
Stokes : The  Bodleian  Dinnschenchas,  edited  and  translated. 


13 


M.  L.  Dames  : Balochi  Tales.  Cecil  Smith  : Recent  Greek 
Archgeology  in  its  relation  to  Folklore. 

31.  Cinderella.  Three  hundred  and  forty-five  variants.  Edited 
by  Miss  M.  Roalfe  Cox.  [Published  at  15s.] 

1893. 

32  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  IV.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  15s.] 
G.  L.  Gomme  : Presidential  Address.  J.  Abercromby  : Magic 
Songs  of  the  Finns.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse  : May  Day  in 
Cheltenham.  J.  Rhys : Sacred  Wells  in  Wales.  E.  S. 
Hartland:  Folktale  Research,  1892;  Pin-Wells  and  Rag- 
Bushes.  A.  Nutt . Cinderella  and  Britain ; Some  Recent 
Utterances  of  Mr.  Newell  and  Mr.  Jacobs,  a Criticism. 
G.  M.  Godden : The  False  Bride ; The  Sanctuary  of 
Mourie.  T.  F.  Ordish  : English  Folk-drama.  L.  L. 
Duncan  : Folklore  Gleanings  from  County  Leitrim.  M.  L. 
Dames : Balochi  Tales.  May  Robinson  and  M.  J.  Wal- 
house  : Obeah  Worship  in  East  and  West  Indies.  W.  A. 
Craigie : The  Oldest  Icelandic  Folklore.  J.  Jacobs  : Cin- 
derella in  Britain.  E.  Peacock  : The  Cow-Mass.  G.  Hastie, 
Jas.  E.  Crombie  : First  Footing.  P.  Gave  : Szekely  Tales. 
A.  C.  Haddon  : A Batch  of  Irish  Folklore.  A.  Nutt : Celtic 
Myth  and  Saga,  1892-93.  A.  Lang  : Cinderella  and  the 
Diffusion  of  Tales.  W.  Stokes  : The  Edinburgh  Dinnschen- 
chas.  R.  H.  Codrington  : Melanesian  Folklore. 

33.  Saxo-Grammaticus.  Books  I.-IX.  Translated  by  Oliver 

Elton,  with  introduction  by  Professor  York  Powell. 

[Not  sold  separately  in  Society  binding,  but  copies  may  be 
had  from  D.  Nutt  at  15s.  net.] 

1894. 

34.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  V.  (Issued  quarterly. . [Published  at  20s.] 
G.  L.  Gomme : Presidential  Address.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse : 

Religious  Tableaux  in  Italian  Churches.  F.  Fawcett : Early 
Races  of  South  India.  C.  S.  Burne  : Guy  Fawkes  on  the 
South  Coast.  F.  York  Powell : Saga-Growth.  E.  Anichkof : 
St.  Nicolas  and  Artemis..  W.  P.  Ker : The  Roman  van 
Walewein.  J.  Jacobs,  A.  Nutt : The  Problem  of  Diffusion. 


14 


L.  L Duncan  : Further  Notes  from  County  Leitrim.  A.  W. 
Moore : Water  and  Well-Worship  in  Man  G.  W.  Wood  : 
On  the  Classification  of  Proverbs  and  Sayings  in  Manx  and 
English.  M.  J.  Walhouse : Ghostly  Lights.  K.  Meyer : 
The  Irish  Mirabilia  in  the  Norse  Speculum  Regale . A.  C. 
Haddon  : Legends  from  the  Woodlarks,  British  New  Guinea. 

35.  Denham  Tracts,  Vol.  II.  [Published  at  13s.  6d.] 


1895. 

36.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  VI.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s.] 
E.  Clodd:  Presidential  Address.  A.  J.  Evans  : The  Rollright 
Stones  and  their  Folklore.  T.  Walters  : Some  Corean 
Customs  and  Notions.  W.  W.  Groome : Suffolk  Leech- 
craft.  A.  E.  Crawley : Taboos  of  Commensality.  R.  C. 
Maclagan  : Notes  on  Folklore  Objects  collected  in  Argyle- 
shire.  M.  MacPhail : Traditions,  Customs,  and  Super- 
stitions of  the  Lewis.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse  : Notes  from  Syria. 
J.  P.  Lewis  : Folklore  from  North  Ceylon.  G.  M.  Godden  : 
The  Sacred  Marriage.  A.  Lang : Protest  of  a Psycho- 
Folklorist.  J.  E.  Crombie : Shoe-throwing  at  Weddings. 
C.  J.  Billson  : Folksongs  in  the  Kalevala . W.  A.  Craigie  : 
Donald  Ban  and  the  B6can.  H.  F.  Feilberg : Hopscotch- 
as  played  in  Denmark.  The  “Witch-burning”  at  Clonmel. 


37.  County  Folk-Lore.  Printed  Extracts.  Vol.  I.  Gloucester- 
shire, Suffolk,  Leicester  and  (Rutland. 

[Published  at  15s.] 


1896. 

38.  Folk-Lore,  Vol.  VII.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s.] 
E.  Clodd : Presidential  Address.  B.  G.  Corney : Leprosy 
Stones  in  Fiji.  F.  C.  Conybeare  : The  Barlaam  and  Josaphat 
Legend  in  the  Ancient  Georgian  and  Armenian  Literatures. 
W.  H.  D.  Rouse  : Folklore  Firstfruits  from  Lesbos.  L.  L. 
Duncan : Fairy  Beliefs,  &c.,  from  County  Leitrim ; The 
Quicken-Tree  of  Dubhross.  M.  Gaster : Fairy  Tales  from 
inedited  Hebrew  MSS.  of  the  Ninth  and  Twelth  Centuries. 
F.  W.  Bourdillon : The  Genesis  of  a Romance-hero,  as  illus- 
trated by  the  development  of  Taillefer  de  Leon.  M.  Peacock 


5 


Executed  Criminals  and  Folk-Medicine ; The  Hood-Game 
at  Haxey,  Lincolnshire.  J.  Abercromby  : Funeral  Masks  in 
Europe.  C.  S.  Burne  : Staffordshire  Folk  and  their  Lore. 

39.  The  Procession  and  Elevation  of  the  Ceri  at  Gnbbio. 

By  H.  M.  Bower.  [Published  at  7s.  6d  ] 

1897. 

40.  Folk-Lore,  Vol-  VIII.  (Issued  quarterly.)  [Published  at  20s 
A.  Nutt : Presidential  Address,  the  Fairy  Mythology  of 

English  Literature,  its  Origin  and  Nature.  J.  B.  Andrews : 
Neapolitan  Witchcraft.  T.  Doherty:  Notes  on  the  Peasantry  of 
Innishowen,  Co.  Donegal.  H.  Gollancz:  The  History  of  Sind- 
ban  and  the  Seven  Wise  Masters,  translated  from  the  Syriac. 
R.  E.  Dennett : Death  and  Burial  of  the  Fiote.  Mary  H. 
Kingsley;  The  Fetish  View  of  the  Human  Soul.  M.  J. 
Walhouse : Folklore  Parallels  and  Coincidences.  R.  C. 
Maclagan  : Ghost  Lights  of  the  West  Highlands.  W.  P.  Ker  : 
Notes  on  Orendel  and  other  Stories.  P.  Manning  : Some 
Oxfordshire  Seasonal  Festivals.  W.  Crooke  : The  Binding 
of  a God  : a Study  of  the  Basis  of  Idolatry. 

41.  The  Folk-Lore  of  the  Fiote  (French  Congo),  by  R.  M. 

Dennett.  [In  the  Press.] 

The  Society  also  has  the  very  small  remainder  stock  of  the  late 
Bishop  Callaway’s  “Nursery  Tales  and  Traditions  of  the  Zulus.” 
Price,  to  Members  only , 21s. 

The  Society  also  issues  “The  Transactions  of  the  Second 
International  Folk-Lore  Congress”  (London,  1891),  edited  by 
J.  Jacobs  and  Alfred  Nutt.  15s.